THETE POSITION OF- ADAMOF- ADIAH
IN LATTERDAYLATTER SAINTSKUTTDAY SCRIPTURE ANDled THEOLOGYTILECLOGY
A THESIS
SUBMITTED TO THE
FACULTY OF TIMTHE DIVISION OPOF RELIGIONRELT
OF
BRIGHAM YOUNG university
IN PARTIAL fulfillment OF THE requirementsFOR THE DEGREE
OF
MASTER OP ARTS
by
O0
suavsubv
RODNEY TURNERTLWER
kugustaugustaugusts 1953
f a i r
posir TIONT
ITTED
F
baorlaor
this thesis by rodney turner Is accepted in itspresentformpresent byform the division of religion of brighamBrig younghain
university as satisfying the thesis requirement for the
decreedegree of master of arts
f
ytaor profqaor
ii
cl
thesis cmlttee
chudhu ch Historianhistorians office in
locating the many sources from which the material used in thisstudy was obtained and for the use of their microfilms
there are others who here go unnamed but who have
every right to feel that they have had a real though invisi-ble hand in the accomplishment of this work
hi
epeccepec lally inde
mybymaby
ACEN OWLEDGE TS
I1 am especially indebted to certaincereereen membersainaln of the fac-ulty of the division of religionpeligionligionPe brighambrigbrie youngyounahamhan universityfor their critical examination of the manuscriptsmanuscript I1 thelk them
in the name of dr sidney B sperry director of the divisionand chairmanchair ofmawnmarn my thesis ccmmitteeeccmmitteecommittee
I1 also wish to express my gratitude to my wife for her
willing efforts in transcribing my notes and for sustainingme throughout the venture and I1 greatly appreciate the in-
valuable assistance given my by the staff of the brigham young
university library and of the church
A C IM ovile DgeiGETmi TS
4LO01 ed
PR eliglongion
appreellate
wh ichu
1
se
ts
laphynaphynapey
go90
early publications of the churchvihat did joseph smith teachthe standard works
bibliography
proiroblemulem
bpiBribharghar
justinijustiti cationcatlon
COKTEKTS
chapterI1 introduction
page1
the problem and its justificationthe basic uestionsquestions involvedthe method of studylimitations of the study
II11 THE DISCOURSE OF APRIL 990 1821852
the discourse itselfanalysisAns oflysis the discourseearly reactions to the discourse 185218526185256
III111illiliI-LI THE LATER TEACHINGS OF BRIGHAMBRIPHAY YOUNGYOMGyoongyoug 0 0 0 0 18
18218918521859182185218601869187018721860
18721891859
1870187618701869
18771876
A fewpew conclusionswere brigham youngs remarks misinterpretedwas brigham young misquotedwhatmat was the source of brighambrighar youngs viewswhat did brigham young believe
IV THETBE VIEWSVIEVIS OF OTHERS 61
18218991852189918218521900present1900
1899
V
present
JOSEPH SMITH ANDANYDenydennd THE STANDARDSTMDARD WORKS
CattenMTTEN rn S
io IN TR 0DUC r
ill11I1ontOLT
BTBr0 0 0 0 0 118.1186118
iv
Jus titi
56
&z7aphy 0 a
ill
az
tat3
ormonlormont
CHAPTER I1
introduction
the problem and its justification6
the purpose of this study is to determine in so faras is possible the views held by various leaders of the latterday saints relative to adam and more especially the officialdoctrine of the church as to his place in its theology
the problem is based in part on the divergent and
oft times bitter claims and counterclaimscounter ofclaims members ex mem
bers and nonmembersnon ofmembers the church of jesus christ of latterday saints over mormon1111ormon teachings concerning adam in the lightof a certain addressaddres given by president brighambrigtiambrigiamBrig youngtlamtiamrian in 1852
indeed this address and the man who gave it remain the focalpoint of much discussion to this dayoday
from time to time articles anti cotmonmotmon in spirit and
purpose appear attacking the latterdaylatterlatten saintsdaydey and citing the
aforementioned address as irrefutable evidence of the blasphe-
mous beliefs of icormonism in general and its concept of god
and masmansnasmanenane relationship to him in particular it is hoped thatthis study will prove of some value in establishing the actual
doctrines of the church thus revealing the truth whatevertatthat
evecever
truth may be it is in that spirit that this thesis hashes
been written the writer trusts that it will be received in a
like one
mous
CH AO0LTER
1
inthes
me
11b1 asphealphe
Ps sms beae1 ieae4
wri ter
1111ormonornon
v
I1
hatwhat have been the vlesviesviews of other church authorities6 what did joseph smithslaithsinith teach
eltell
lenien
atwguw
2
the basicbaicbalc questionsQ involved
there are eight balcbaicbacic questions for which this thesisseeks answers because of the almost universaluni proisiinencoyrominencoverzalgiven his views andaad because he is the focal point of theoverallover problemall four of these questions relate to the teachr T ett f s a-f sr z&
9 ft si 7 T S 9 a 5 7 A ii s11 g T
interpreted2 werewedenerevrede his remarks misquoted in official church
publications3 where did he obtain his views concerning adam
what wrwerewerehishis viewsviea concerningcon adamcorning
prob lem
r wrftw MMM
29
M
M W
elm
09
70 ifthat do the standard workworks reveal concerning adamsadaal1identity
S ulatmlat is he official doctrine ofOP thee church of010 jesschristT
ofOILosla
latterdaylattert
saintsdaya
todayI1
the
t
methodeathod of study
thesheshatha nature of the problem demands that the writerdivorce himself from any doctrinal expressions or opinions
he has limited himself to the evaluation and analysis of the
quoted material alonealoneo the doctrinal correctness of any
given viewviewy or interpretation in terms of ultimate truthtruthsis something which could not enter into any objective study
of this kindekindo the writer does not pretend to knowknau of any
meanomeans fodforlodlor ascertaining such theological truth in keelingkeepingkeeaing withvithwitthe
a
prescribed methodology of thesis research thesheseetee business
damnwwt 1 t
10 insif b 0 P 2.2 ciaaa2 docdoe r ab4b
C ist
t 1 &
ws
h
nel cik
ilat
za
readroaddoadarrsertsacts
mentarymenterycentary
willdil dawndain
thothe substantiation of theological doctrinedoc
thetrino
writer has relied heavily uponup theon direct state-ments
statedstate&
of those concerned as much a possiblespossiblepossibleo
nedaed
3
of this study is the collection and correlationcodrcorr ofalation manifest
fact not th
this ill do
crease the likelihoodliklihood of errors in analysis on thothe writerswriterwritorswri
parttorgtors
and dubiety on the roaderreaderreadertsreadarreaders s it will also permit theA
quotesquotas to be introduced directly into thetho body of the thesisrather than have them relegated to the oft unfingered isolationof an appendix
much of the material iain presented in its chronological
sequencedsequencesequencee for example the demarksremarksrolrejroi ofnarksmarks president young appear
in essentially the same order in which hhe uttered them
the writer has attempted to select those statestatewstalew ntsantsi
whichthich are the most pertinentpertinentvpertinen th least ambiguous and there-
fore bestbeatbastbaat able to stand alone and unsullied by needless cormcornCOMOMcomm
mentaryzentarymenterymenZen thetary following arbitrary rules of procedure have
guided the actual witingrcriting of thisthia tudyktudy&study
1 be objective2 select those statements hichwhichaich most eairlyeleairlyelegrlyel and
completely reveal a given personspersonapersontspersons views
3 avoid the use of isolated ambiguous referencereferences
4 accept all statements literally unlessun theyless areobviously meant to be understood heriseotherwiseot
ie5 in general base all conclusions on hatrrhatarhat is actuallysaid not on what is supposedly left unsaidunaaido
6 look for an overall pattern of thought in a givenpersonsB pronouncementbpronouncements
7 differentiatedifferential between a principle and a fact8 bab3 honest in the use of tha materialematerialmaterialomatermated andlaioialolais in youryoud
conclusions
re uedaz possibleo
20
30
tv the
persontasonts
tery
elearly
adamadan a
4
limitations of the study
this study doosdoes not protoneprotondprotoad to include all facets of
latterdaylatter saintday doctrine asaz it relates to adamadaauadaar such areas
as adarasadamas preexistentpre lifeexistent his fall mortal life etcor
comprisecomeomoom anotherprise study in themselves to have introduced thema
herein would have been to pass beyond the outermost limitswhich define and confine a thesis therefore thithisthlthia study islimited to an examination of certain material relevant toadamadama identity and accepted position in latterdaylatter sainsaintday
theologyadams t
thesethee words introduced brigham youngs controversial
socalledso adamgodbadamAdamnadamcalled adaddressaddresGod dressdresass nownw quoted in it ontiret7oontlrctj
ag1g digcouresdi2eourzesliverpool iqqinq1854 18459 4674647404746 47it hereafter
5
7 designated as J of D
themitheme
herohereorigri
boabea uhor1 11 thothe membersare in lively operation waoabo 6
dibDig coures
arnarb than the privileges of those whotho dwell abroadwanonvhenwlnonehenehon your duties call you into foreigntorolga landalandslendsiandalendale andnds youyortyoutthere exhaust your stock of noledgeknowledgeno andledge wisdonidomwisdom and youare not in possession of thetho kayakeykeya to obtain that instructlonion1on hichwhichaich you desire it is cocausebocuaebocause you are zarfarforzor from theright fountain
av9v 1852182
backgroundekeround of the dlgcoydi3c0ur30dl themescoygcoyscou old tabernacle waslwaswasi
amysnmys terlesteries
aonson
CHAPTER II11il
THE DISCOURSE OPOF APRIL 9
filled to overflowing aaas president youngyour9younyour arose9 to address theevening session of conference he110lleile spoke of the mysteries
and said that many of the elders of israel desired to know
of chesithesi but he warned his listeners thathere is the place for you to teach great mysteries toyour brethren because re are those ho can correctyou thithisthl fault the elders of israel do not fall intoin this tabernacleTaberna althoughciotelet they mymay in private houseczichcbicdczicd and neighborhoods uhenwhenvillen a man is capable ofcorrecting you and of giving you light and true doctrinedo not getgotgat up an altercation butbuitbult submit to be taughtlike little children and strive withtith all youyour might tounderstand tho privileges of those how delidolldwelldeilduelldueil here aregreatergroatgreat
from the t0 whonwhenehenehon your face is
turned from the body let mysteriesmyateriesyzteriesmysmyam alonealonesterlesteries forcorf thisor is13the only place for you to bo corrected if wrongowrongbrongo 1
following thiathim admonition to the membership president young
briefly discussed aniusesientaamu2amenta and tithing after which he said
I1 willrill close this sermon as I1 intend to preach another be-
fore I1 present the subject I1 more particularly ishwish to speak
upon
D watt et al edsey journal of
baekeround
eveninainglna
whoel eri
givingyou
r
fountain fara
M stcits
eds
mirnd
sho
idon
zar cil
adan
woledge
dhathetha
ohrchr istians
biaryblacy
oorcor rectY
asyouahyou
correctlycorrecty
6
the discourse itselfmy nelcnexc sermon will be to both saint and sinner 0 one
thing has remained a mystery in this kingdom upud to thisday it is in regard to the character of the wellbelovedwellson
belovedof god upon which subject the elders of israel have
conflicting views our god and father in heaven is abeing of tabernacle or in other words he has a bodywith pactspartsdarts the same as you and I1 have and is capable ofshowing forthorth his works to organized beings as corforrodinstance in the world in which we live it is the resultof the knowledge and infinite wisdom that dwellawell in hisorganized body his son jesus christ has becombecome a person-age of tabernacle and has a body likeilke his fatheretherather theholy ghost is the spirit of the lord and issues forthfrom himself and may properly be called oodgodoods minister toexecute his will in immensityimme beingnsity called to govern byhis influence and power but he is not a person of taber-nacle as we are and as our father in heaven and jesuslesuschrist are the question has been and is often askedwho it was that begat the son of the virgin lary theinfidel world has concluded that if what the postlesapostles4 wroteabout his father and mother be true and the present ma-rriage discipline acknowledged by christendom be correctthen christians must believe that god is the father of anlegitimateillegitimate1 son in the person of jesuslesus christ I1 the infi-del fraternity teach that to their disciples I1 will tellyou how it is our father in heaven begat all the spiritsthat ever were or ever will be upon this earth and theywere born spirits in the eternal world then the lord byhis power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle ofman we were made first spiritual and afterwards temporaltemporalstemporalitemp
nownowhear
oralssheadshaad it 0 inhabitants of the earth jew and ge-
ntile saint and sinner I1 ahenvhenvnaenwhen our father adam came intothe garden of eden he came into it with a celestial bodyand brought eve one of his wives with him he helped tomake and organize this worlworld he is MICHAELMICHAM the archangelthe ANCIENTLNCIENT OF DAYSDAYSI I1O0 about whom holy men have written andspoken he is pur father and our god and the only godgoawith whom WEVIErie have to do every man upon the earth pro-fessing christians and non professing must hear it andwill know it sooner or lateralater
1mynettmynext sa int
show R f be for31 n ingeingsi4v
f inf initeanite d elleileli0 L Xe peysonrson
1 ike fgods
1 arvinf idel
inf 1
b1
d Uhe archaarche
our
2 brierafterthe
thechild
A theypneyuney came here organizedthe raw material and arranged in their order the herbs ofthe field the trees the apple the peach the plum thepear and every other fruit that is desirable and good forman the seed was brought from another sphere and plantedin this earth the thistle the thorn the brier and theobnoxious weed did not appear until after the earth wascursed kihenjhenvihen damadam andend evesveeive had eaten of theuhehet forbiddenfruitfru31t their bodies became mortal from its effects andtherefore their offspring were mortal rhienvjhenvohenvd thecheienlen virsiavirginvirsii
ary conceived the child jesus the father had begotten him
iary
ihen
uheacy
ity
aam
I1 was in conversation with a certain learnedprofessorprofessorrofessor upon thisthid subjectsubjeel when I1 replied to this ideaif the son wasvaas begotten by the holy ghost it would be
very dangerousdanZ toerous baptisebaptize and confirm females and sivegivecivethe holy ghostghosaghos to themthelm lest he should beget children tobe palmedpalmadpalmpaim uponad the elders by the people bringing theelders into great difficultiesdifficult
treasure up these things inian youyouryout heartsheerts in thetine bibleyou have read the ththithlhiAIZs I1 have toldpoldrold youhave tlcnotno
butbutobutalownt
youroliroiirouyoiroimat&atvfaatmstbatI1 younown did eadi I1 have tosetote youpoujou no moremoranorenora
than you areaxa convorscitconverconversvconversa ith1thSV batbutbaftbatt i7hatwl doluat thechrchri
peopleotondo
inichrigfcendoji with the bibleiblebibieibie in their hands y kno1 abouta thlthisthiab ot L
I1
oaloai
vahenwaken
nedred
confcone irm
aieale luetkuat
lesoieso
ilcair
la10 D
he artserts
7
in his own likeness1 hah3ikene wasrassj rno begottenI1 tybyt the14b holyo ohotghotahotttand
niwho is the fatherfather9fathers ho i1 theA firstrstr ofcfst theheI1 hunhan fL fc
helly
tookand awhen tabernacle it was gottenbogottongottonbo by s fatherin heaven after tho- csame mannermairnerairnercannerm as the tabernacles of cainoainabel and the rest of thethl sons and daughters of00 annanrloraarcl and0
evet
fromY
the fruits of the earthy thetle first earthly taber-nacles were originated by thecohedohedahe fatherfathe-l andr soan oncn inn success-ion
suceeI1
asepssepcould Ttellteilteli Jyoupouons muchnuch morezi about his but wrevre I1 to
tell you the whole truth blasphemy would be nothing to itin the estimationestinia oftion the superstitious ardand overrishteousoverriteousoverrighteous ofmankindsrnankindoman howeverkinds I1 havehelvehalve told you the truth as far as I1have gone I1 have heard men preach upon the divinity ofchrist and exhaust all the wisdom they possessed allscripturalistsscripturalisus and approved theologians who were consideredexemplary for piety andmd education have undertaken to expound on this subject in every age of the christian eraand after they have done all they are obliged to concludeby exclaiming great is the mystery of godliness n ridandSI tellnothing
it is true that the earth was organized bybv threetl dis-tinct
meexeecharacters namely eloheimejoheimelvheimElEj yahovahyahovohYaoheim andanhovah michael
these three forming a quorum as in all heavenly bodiesand in organizing element perfectly represented in thedeity as father son and holy ghosts
again they will try to tell how the divinity of jesusis joined to his humanityhunarahumarAhunana andity exhaust all their mentalfaculties and wind ikupikoimo with this profound language as de-scribing thothe soaloulsoulsoai of man it is an immaterialnrimaterial substancessubstancelsubwhat
stancela learned ideal jesus our elder brother was bogottepbagottepbobotbogotbagot
inbd tep
the flesh by the samnesamesama character that was in theoheahe rrardengardenbrarden ofeden and who Is our father in heaven now let allailali whomarnaymay hearheap these doctrinesdoetrines pauzepausepauza before they make light ofthemthen or treat themthamthom withroiircii indifferenceL forh they will provetheir salvation or damnatiodamnationdamnation
I1 have given you a few leading items upon this subjectsubiectbut a gratgreat deal more mainsremainsromainsxe to be told nowkow rememberramembefom this time forth and forfop ever that jesus chrlstwaschristwaschristeasChrlsChrischuisnot
twasbegotten by the holy ghostghosts I1 willrivillcivill repeat a little
anecdote
H h ol01 y g t101
a C4
Ana t e T c14 4 ljarL t
4
he bernactabernactabernackta a i rie dau 1 te I1 Is ar d
0 earth th 0 1 1r s 145 e ar I1 h 0 v t rP
oril natedbatedte I1 ore L 0L 40
he
un 4ae4e exam
ob 2ir
to W d liilil chael
organi gingzingC 19 &
0 L
itis iv 1
IL
C
rfroi-n
ce otainVWrofessor
t
reasulre1
rnt 4
14
l0 no 1 t s
1
1 4
Chost
o
ne
c ivelve
I
to vahtvsht
uhls
olve
san
alc
ajar
ath
6.6
ae3e adam entered eden with a celestialcol bodyestial
libidolibidp apppppe 501
8
subject coniparltivolyconiparitivoly nothingsnothingnothing1
analysis
1
of the discoursepresident young begins by stating that the charactercharacter
or nature of christ has been a mysteryrriystery among the saints and
a source of conflicting views among the elderseiders of israelto that time he then briefly describes the individuals inthe godhead saying that our god and father in heaven and hisson jesus christchristychrists were personages of tabernacle comparable to
mortal men but that the holy ghost was not so endowed
he then states that the question as to the identity of
the actual father of christs mortal body is often asked tz
and that some people would brandbraadbrend christ an illegitimate son
of god if the account by the apostles Is true concerning jesus
parentage with this introduction brightabrighaabrigham young gives hisviews of the matter briefly as follows
god the father begat the spirits of all those born onthis eartheearthsearthgarthegarth
220 god then organizedorgani manszedsed physical body
eve one of adams wives camcameeamcamseams with him
5 adam assisted in the organization of this earthseartho60 adam is michael the archangel the ancient of days
7 adamedamedan is our father and our god and the only god withwhom WE have to do
8 seed for earths vegetation was brought from anothersphere ff
9 the aortal ity of adam and eve resulted from eating
bid
chri stelders
heaven
s0 n
t
br tdeflyhefly
1
enterededen
TO
mortality
eide
coi
letietlot
vohyvjhylpfny it waswab spoken of it is not known for certain whyveaytoaytony
president young discusseddiscuosed the bjeetsubjectajeet at all he himself never
saidsaidesaldeaaldesald earlier that night he had stated here is the placoplace
for you to teach graatgroatgreatsroat mysfceriosmyr to your brethren that may
gitnit
diedle cussed
esoest pause before they make light of
them or treat them with indifference for they will prove
their salvation or matlondamnationmationda
gericsterics
9
forbiddenor fruitefruitbidden
10 christ is the literal son of the father not of thefeetlemeamma
holy ghost
11 god the father Is tho first of the human family
12 god the fathersFat bodyherts was begotten in turn by hisfather
13 god the father originated the first earthly bodiesonan this planet from the fruitsfruita of the earthearthsearthegarthegarth CT
14 this process of origination has continued on in suc-cession
li the earth wa organized by three distinct personseloheimelvheimEl yahovahYaoheim andhovah michaelKi
16
chael
the physicalysica11 body of christchrischrls was begotten by the samecharacter that was in the garden of eden and who isour father in heaven
A rsyatery hashab been spoken of it is evident thatbrigham young felt he had revealed some thing of a mystery
somethingSoma thatthAng was possibly new and hockingshocking to at least a penperpormporponpornpoc
tion of his audience that it was new would appear from hisstatement that christchrist1schristas character has remained a mystery in
this kingdom up to this day that it was possibly shocking
is seen in suchduchdueh expressions as were I1 to tell you the whole
truthy blasphemy would be nothing to ity in the estimation of
the superstitious andan overrighteousd of mankindmankindsman nkinds and letlot allwhomnouno may hear these doctrindoctrines
f
th e difruitsof
cession&
15 was
ph u
msteryhas wits6mathing
s
truth it
e
terics
orishnatikinatikn
w
m
tha
achlehieh
thothe parentage of christ is the problem
which commandedcommarcommac theded attention of president young but in hisexplanation of it he created a new and more enduring contro-versy in regards to adams identity although we have listedhatedeight questions with which we are concerned in our overallstudy thenetheretharethane is in reality but one fundamental wembradngallembracingallaliailquestion
embracing
in connection with brigham youngyounga what did he believethathe relationship to be between adamidadanxmdadammd god the father thefather of all those born upoupon this earth this question utnot be lost si ahtght of in the massnass of material with which we
will now dealdealsdeaideaisdesis
earlaearlvearleari reactions to the discourse 1851826182218561821856the deseret newsonehewsnews looksone in vain in america for
any published reaction to the discourse this however isunderstandable in view of the times the isolated condition of
austmust
guestionquestion a
10
have had something to do with prompting his line of thought
that and a desire to put n nd to the coiflictingllcmflictingconflicting viewsviewzvietzof the elders then too it should be recalkrecalledrecali that tho saintshad been in utah something less than five years they numbered
but a few thousand there and in that period before the railr-
oad spanneds theannedacned continent they enjoyed a rather isolatedcondition this tended to draw them together thus permittinga public exchange of ideas and expressions that many came toconsider indiscreet and illadvisedill underadvised later circumstances
the quest on
the saints mdsndand the fact that the only newspaper in the terri-tory in 1852182 confined its cementscomi onments the conference sermons
to brief resumesres thoseuneswaesmaes whichwhw werevierevigrezigre1chh printed were published
an endand
d
la ss
P
ito
n
terrin
6
thiss
seriserdscri tures
thlthi
152172
narsngrs
cle3clea
as3s VW richards was president of the british mission atthe time he may well have been the unknown authorsauthorauthor9 09
11
without any editorializing unless it involved civic matterson the newspapers part the particular session of the 1852
conference with which we are concerned was reported as follows
the elders endandana brethren assembled in the tabernacle whichwas completely crowded after the usual introductory exer-cises presprosinesinas young preached several sermons on various sub-jects the holy ghost resting upon him in great powerwhile he revealed some of the precious things of the king-dom
the millennial starstarestaro in november 18531855 the millennialstar organ of the british mission of the church published the
full text of brigham younglyyoungyoungls sermon in doing so it statedour father adam the extract from the journaltournai of discoursesmay startle some of our readers but we would wish them torecollect that in this last dispensation god will send forthby his servants things new as well as old until man isperfected in the truthatruth2
it may be welltowell mentionto here that the accounts of the address
in the journal of discourses and in the millennial star are
identical in december 18531855 an unsigned articlesarticle5aarticle entitled5
adam the father and god of the human11umaneumaneunanfiumanfluman family appeared in the
millennial star giving a lengthy treatment to the subject itsaid in part
the above sentiment appeared in star movo 48 a littleittleittielttieto the surprise of some of its readers and while the sen-timent maymey have appeared blasphemous to the ignorant ithas no doubt given rise to some serious reflections withthe more candid and comprehensive mind 9
XV 780
S
editorial izing
gho t
starin
r tl
1st ar 1.1
0
then adam is really god I1 and why not if there arelords many and gods many as the scriptures inform us why
eseret news april 17 1852
latter d ay S a int s hllmil iennilenni al star liverpool churchof jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 1840
ip
aseretldeseretlDesideseret2 11latterdayday saints L jl1enn1a1
k
18-02
ddomolomolsze
wellweilweli
manewmanee
indepeindenendentadent iiiinliilil his sphere his rule extendingto those belobelowbeio and not to thobethose above hinhimhid in the sameorderorders milewhileuhliewile the god of unnuxborodannumunnum worldsbeirodberod is acknowledgedto be his god and father y adam still maintains his exaltedposition at the head of all those rahoi7horvho are saved from nongsongthe holewholehoiewhoie family of men and he will be god over all thosewhocho are madomadenadenado gods from among uenmen As the groatgreatbroat eloheimelvheimis supreme and aldlghtyairrghty over all hiahishla children andardana kingdomsso is adam as great a rulerimler oodorOZ iniodpodkod his sphere overhis children and the kingdom whdeh they possess theeartharth and all things upon it nedoneroerowedoedoezo createdereated for adam and itwas given to him of his father to have dominion over it2it02
adamaadamt
aw4w
12
shouldtoulAsl not our father adam bobe one of themthen did he notprove himselfhimsolf as worthyluortfhy of that high appoallation as anyother being that ever livedlive upon the earth certainly hohedidL so far as historyhis informstorny us unless we can xceptexceptexceptthe son of godl
although the article acknowledges adam as a god in the
patriarchal sensesenso nowhere does it actually affirm that h isalso the spiritual begetterbesbeg ofettor mankindmankina the tone and directionof the writing is 11 expressed in this excerptxcerpt
in the patriarchal order of government acheacheschosch md everyruler is independent
i
fear brinkethbringethbrinbri tormentsretormentstormentangethKeth cardieregardlessas of the connotationput upon brigham youngs remarks concerning adani it is apparent
that the doctrine wastas upsetting the theologicaltheolo equilibriumSical ofsome of the membership in england that it was having a similareffect in america lais also truetrueg under the caption feariffeargiffear
bringethBri tormentngeth 5w the etnarstqrstnar agagnabn n made reference to adam a week
after the previous reference was published
it has been said that adamadanedamad isam the god and father of thehumanhuianhutan feifelamilyfmilyilyliy and persons are perhaps in fear and greattrouble of mind lestlostiest they have to acknowledge him as suchin some future dayodaydaye for our part werveuve would much rather ackknowledgenowledgenow adamledge to be our father than hunt for another andtalletairetake up with thethie devilodevlio if these things have power to
illeimial stavstat op citacitcito XV 801180144boliboii801bolboi 44
ibid
1
infra p 76
hi eifelfjd certain y
e
he
ad
e w
brighamyoungs
0
040 citv xvixv0
21bid ingrayinfray pe 769
re
godi
vas
star
erd
ita
ouldouidauld
elreelde otmcoz
casecaso
neralnepal
waswaz
lill
libidbibid
13
disturb the pure mindsmindmindt wouee apprehendaDDre thathend oveneven greatcogreateroublostroubles thanthar these may arldaarise before mankindmarodnd leamloanioanlean allaliaila thepavpar ticulsro of christachrist9 a incarnationin hocagnaticarnati andon byhowhov whom hohe wasvyasurasbadlottobogottongottonbaglottobo the character of the relationshipsrelation formedchips by thatact the number of wives and childrenalldren he had and all othercircu2i3tancs with whichenichmnich he was connected sndand by aichhich hewasvas tried and tempted in all thirathingsthina like unto mannan whatevermwmoymay prove to be the facts in the casey it certainly wculdculdwouldexhibit a great degree ofol01 weaknesswaeswrea onAmess the part of any oneto indulge in fears and anxieties about that which he hasno power to controlcontrols facts still remain facts whetherkept or revealedlrevealed1revealedlyreveadevearevealed
theledl1
true meaning of president youngs discourse was an unsettledsettledum
question nothing that may be taken as official was forthcoming
from one of thetiletuieuuie general authorities of the church until some
six months later when franklin D richards a member of the
quorum of the twelve apostles arrived in england to assume
leadership of the british mission
the london general conference in june 18 a special
conference was held in london attended by most of those involved
in the missionary labors of tte church in great britainbtlBri thetainotainevimaryprimary purpose of the conference was apparently to introduce
the new mission president to those with rihemvdiomrihom he ouldwouldouid be work
ing and to bid thethae tiringretiringra presidentpros 3ident W richards farewell
in the course of the conference various nissinissl onarisonariesfonaries were
called upon to report the status of their individual conference
districtsdistrietso three of the reports made reference to adamsadamo
they ctheathe members of his conference district3districts are lackingfaith on one principle the last cat that as lot out ofthe bag polygamy has been got over pretty well thatcloud has vanished away but they are troubled about adambeing our father and god thedetherethode is a very intelligentperson investigating our principles aladandazadglad who has been agreatozeat helpheiphe top the saints he has all the works andruidguid cangetgot along very wellweliweil with everything else but thetiletlle laatlastbaat cattcatecat
libido deco 1 l83183 ppppoapo 82126821
n
tn ar a 1c ul arcarn chri s t I1
n
w me
1854
attendedanded
district3
our
we
17 1 853t 26
n
distri etso
any
creat
ledi
.1111
lseiseize all ourolarolupovar political religious and dome-stic arrangements and the announcement of thetha position whichadam our great progenitor occupies among the gods havemarked your presidency as a special epoch in the historyof the british mission4missionmissione
apostle franklin D richards horho was presiding over
this special three day conference took up the question ofadamadan before the assembled missionaries he told them that they
should not let tha new doctrine trouble them aidcadeideldaad he releasedthemthornthermthemm fromf 11rom obligationobligatiobligatoall toobliga proveti thison from the old scripturesfor you cannot if you try 9
itittlitaI1 instructed hinahimhirahin to wrateuritewrite to liverpool upon itlit1relativebelaRelabeia totivo the principles recently revealed we havohave
not the slightest difficulty
segsee that clearly he uliirillwill becomobeconiobacomo amorminomormonomozonMoruonomono
iyllyl
tletie blipbrip am
ebido1bido 0
1
and as soon as h can ec
if ad&a1 s being our fatherand blgod ecannot ibe tproved iby sthe albibiebible it is allailali rights
I1 believe in the principle of obedience and if I1 amaumaawra
told that adam is our father and our god I1 just believeit3in a memorial to S W richards ho had been president of the
british mission from maymayo 1852 to june 18 the missionariespaid him tribute saying in part
it has fallenallenalienalign to your lot to preside over the britishsaintsaintfsaints r at a time andend under circumstances unparalleled inthe history of thothe workvork in this country the introductionof the law of celestial marriage whichwuhruh inich its operationsoperationspoperationwill revolutionizerevolution
if as elder caffallailali remarked there are those who arearaenaene wait-ing
Y
at the door of the church for this objection to be re-moved tell such the prophetProlo andhet epostleapostle brinhambripham has de-clared ite and that ttit 1is ththe word of the lord that isvastly stronger1cronger proof than christendomchrist canendora give for muchnuchluchthathat they profess to believe tell the saints that if this
libido XVI 482 remarks of elder thomashomasthonashonas caffallausaliailauaana
bid2 p 83 remarks of elderedereldeneiden joseph hall3lbi350id350elbi d p 30 remarks of eldereiderelcer jamesjariss A littleibid p 6296299
14
heL
r t 2151
it 34
vh 0
1854
fti
thepozitionadamo
s
A or
caffallM 0 s
L itva s tat2 ys rat profess
1 9
ibids 483
530
1
1 b 1 do
4
sp
id
moron
ade Is
ail
eden
ita
ibias4.4
vlaviacla
yesilrealidesil zed ft he
Milniinil lennilonniiennialstal5taistalet
rocepocepoco ived
ililiiail
I1 yodeiffe
I1 rladsa
iiiill
doesdoas
iili
artlarti cleoleoie
lelielchiselelchiseler
1
stone doe s not seem to fit into the graatgreat building of theirfalthfaithralth just now to roll it aside you can elphelpheip themwhenn1 to4
lollrollolldolidoiiL it aside outouout ofZ theiutheirheirhelu urayvaywaycray so thattha they will notstumble against it while at theirthein dallydailydailvdaliydaiev duties and it willbe but a very short tinetime till they willalil find a placeolace incharthoirchcrCh buildingduildicr whereag no other stone hlllvlll fit then it willbe on hand all right and 111v111 comacomecorne into its place in thebuilding without the sound of hammerhanmerhanner or chIsechisel I1
the foregoing comment by franklin D richards indicateshis loyalty to president young and his acceptance of the
doctrine taught by him but again in just what sense he
accepted or understood the doctrine he does not say however
the failure on the part of PF D richards and the missionariesto qualify their acceptance of adam as our father and god1goda
in some way Is noteworthy
less than a year later the millennialmillonnimillonzi str carried an
article entitled priesthoodpries fromhood adam to osephjosephsjosepho asV it wa
unsigned but since franklin D1d richards was the editor of
the star at the time it is quite likely that he wrote or
at least approved it for publication it said in part
if ohsths lord god has ever withdrawn frofrom father adamadanadas theauthority hetoheroherehete bestowed upon him agenesiscqwicgenesis 121191211.9 he hasnot seen fit to make it kaom to the worldworlds whileunileunlie thereis nothing to refute the whole tenor of revelation sub-stantiates theythothemthe supposition that adam has ccntinuedtocontinued tobeatbearoearcoarcoat ruieruler overhis
the earthsearthyearth and control the destinies ofhi neverendingnever posterityposterityeposterityaposterending fromfronaitye the time he roceivedreceivedhis co remissioncoraalssion in the garden of eden he has beonbeenboonboen labouringlabourdiligently
ingto fulfill the instructions therothorptharotheno given him by
the lord god concerning his dominions and to beingbring themthealunder subjection to his will this 111uillaill be fully accom-plished when every knee shall bo endaidaldmid every tongue egnewecnewcon-fess that he Is the god of the whole earthearthsearthe then will thewords of the prophet brichanbrighanbrighaitiBriBrig whenghanhaltihaiti speaking of adam befully raalizedhe is our father and our godcodood endsndsmaema thounomno
onlyon god11t with vjhoi EP avehveheehr a to doodoe having nownotnornon observed howadm thetho first niadanamnar becamebecanebec aari god uievieute inquire vhy may notmillions of his children receive the same godlike imowledelaoulmou
bid1ibir1 june 28 1841854 apppppoapo0 53460534o534053450534 ao5o
15
la 11 th no v r
1011
the irsholttai yiie m
hamrnerraer
fresidentyoung
he
god if
J w
ra
b ingT
prophet1 V 01 01
t 4a f I1r st e
no-l
w 1il
a
dil
sta
ith
wili
ad
chwi
chy
.1111
nareearcheadehnadeiloiiollo 1855 19596195960195
franiain richardsFran
96
D edIAinlain sacredsloped hyms and sirltucllsons for the church of jesus christ oflatter day stts llthlithalthedeedw rev liverpool F D richardsrschr1chrach isards b
liii
lyplyt nothing more
libido XVII marchYarc 18
rar6
16
and power
thus we have a succession of godsgoda from adam down tochrist and his apostles at leastoleastsbeasto alljil.1111 rennonranmonmen being in theimage of their father adainadamadalu even as he is in the imageof his father mdend possessing a similar knowledge ofgood aindand evil henvfnenvanen they activereceiveaceive thsth3ohs heyskeyslaysboyshayb and poterspeterspoders ofthe same priesthood andndsndald by their works attain to itsblessings they will like adam abraham isaac andana jacobbear rule and dominion over their own posterity and havepowerpowel to redeem purify and exalt them also to likepower and glorysglorylglory1
in 1851861856 there appeared in a latterdaylatter saintday hymnal
published in england a newnertnemrneur song written by john jaques an
english convert to the church the hymn was entitled we
believe in our god the first two stanzas are as followsyiavieyieyla believe in our god the great prince of his racethe archangelAreape michaelhangel the ancient of daysour own father adam earths lord as is plainwholl counsel and fight for his children againagainiagaibiwelinetiue believe in his son jesus christ who in loveto his brethren and sisters came down from aboveto die to redeem them from death endand to teahteachto mortals and spirits thetho gospel we preachpreachypresch
it as not included in later editions of the hyalhymnalyalh in england
nor was the writer able to find it in any hymnal published by
the church in america franklin D richards must have approved
it for publication since he edited the particular edition in
which it is roundsfoundsfoundroundthere4 is a lapse of a number of years between the
earliest available reactions to brigham youngs april l821821852t
addresaddressaddressandand those chich next appear seeminglySeeming
37
3
it swillo abrah
pV
fro in
was
soned
2frans1in16
yarciio
v sn v
of lattelatta sai ntsants 111koh
1656 P 375 f
sand
yai
send
atts
17
dealing specifically withwihwi ith was published until after presi-dent youngsyounst death in IS
k
s 187t
0
uraviaure
sancsane L
becoboco
themthen
corecone
toxtaxcoricorlenioirtienlo eneeanceigneeeneo hethothet orgnornf4 nqfyui uebetebeI1 baciacxax7tileytlleythey to go 1 tlislt oartheartsearthaarts m an adam will haveto go thareth3tha andre he cannot do withoutvilt everloutblout hetieyie must havo eveto commencecorc thencenee work of generationge andmadnoration they will go intothe garden mdaidalduld continue to eat dadardcad drink of the fruitofruits ofthe corporeal world until this groso matternatter is diffusedsufficiently through their celestialbolesteolest bodieslaliallai to enable theaccording to established laws to pro ducdue
exaleeexalem
0
elementalelementax
CHAPTER 111IIIiliTHE LATERLAMRleehlerr TEACHINGSTFACHINGS OF BRIGHAMBRIGHV YOUNGYOUHG
Asaz was stated in the introduction the views of
brigham young concerning the identity of adam will be treatedalmost entirely in the chronological order in whichvenich he ex-
pressed them
18189185218591852
in
1859
discussing the grocespnces8proces by which menman gain their exal-
tation president young said in partbut I1 expect if I1 am faithful bithwith yourselves that I1 shallsee the time with yourselves that xi shall knowimoe how to pre-pare to organize an earth like thidthis lmowwmowamow how to people thatearthoearthy howhov to redeem it howhov to sanctify it endandbild how toglorify ftpitp with those who live upon it who hearken to ourcounsels
the father and the son have attained to thiathisthas pointalready I1 am on the way andmd so are you and every faith-ful servant of god
after men have got their exaltation and their crownscromihave become gods even the sonsons of god ars madomade kings oficingskings and&id& lordsid of lordslorda they have the power then of propapropaswkropagating their speciesspecie s in spiritspirito ande that is the first oftheir operations ith degardregard to organizing a viorldeyjorldo powerpoorerpourerisit then givon to
how can they do27 navohavo
mor taltaitsi fc bernacc sforfo their1 spiritual children
this is a key rorforcor you theinne faithful will become gods
18
s
ito ifyit
eaunsouns el so
r i tyctyl roga-rdo aryanizeorganisarzanizearz theanizeaniza elemenelement and then
cornnigneecornncoriirti
0
M cn of tabeimnaclesanacles0 mt
V
droduco
r1.1 f or wi l1 bab6 Come
exl
mid
tho yutmorgn naf
afyamow
0.0
0.0 6.6 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
aweymeewe
twentyfourtwentytpfour years later in 1871861876 he isquoted as saying that the spirits were begotten bomborn and
educated in the celestial world and were brought forth by
celestial boriessbodiessdiesSbo
in advancing theth celestial body concept for adam and
eve brighamBri younggiamblamblan was obliged to reject the dust of the
earth account of adansadams creation as given in genesis thisunis he
did as followsfolfoiyou
lovis
believe adam rasivasyas emdeimdedo of the dust of this earth thistovtou
henihenl
coietcelet
haaha7 e
randvereandvere
19
even the sens of god but this does mtnotmot overthrow the ideathat weirelre haveha ave fathepo adanadonadaa is mjmy fatherratherratherdfa thisthero I1 willexplain to you at some future tinestimestim but0 it does not provethat heha is not my father if I1 become a god it does notprove that I1 harehaye not a fatherifat
theseherI
remarks and thosethoe made by him in his apriladdress are quite alibeealikeealike in april he had stated that adam
and eve badamsbecamebacams mortal by partaking of the forbidden fruit nd
therefore their offspring worewrewerelre mortal this parallels the a
bovhovebove quote to the effect that those exalted become an adam oreve to a new world whereon they partake of corporeal food
until their celestial bodiesbodiesm can produce mortalaortalIt tabernacles
for their spiritual children n his qualification that godhood
doedoes not obviate the fact that he has a father and that dam
is my father bears comparison with his earlier references toadam as our father and our god also of interest is his use
of the expression colethalcoletialcelestialcolet bodiesiallallai he had used the same term
inip april in stating that adamadara and eve entered the garden with
celestial bodies
doscret newshews sept 18 l82182 fwe s cjejje s
of D XVIII oct 1876 28
s onsonofa thtzt r ada
1 4 tthlat
fcatheriatherwartherw 1
e and
aw
e
doesnot adam
bodies 2
e
ldosoret2580
Twenty fourfoud
Dos gretcret
w
snot
183 1852 T 6 I1d a 17r
aj2jdob
uartuarluan
I1 l1 Z I1vnourt
aalmat tonlon
dersondenson
aidald
imasimam
varevaye
noomoo nr
3inf
slimsilm
bryonicbryonia development aadsadend birth since that is method by which
ianaan
eryoutryou
20
I1 do not believe though it is supposed thatt itt is sowritten in the bible 5 but it is not to ryraylcy understandingsunderstandingoanderstunderstderstunderstandunyou
ingocan write that information to the statesstetes if you please
that I1 have publicly declareddecidecl thatapodarod I1 do not believe thatportion of the bible as the christian world do I1 neveruddid andbecause
I1I1
nevenevernevedhave
wantcom
toto
whatunderstanding
isand
thebanished
deasonreasonreabonfrom
I1my
do
mind
not
all the baby stories my mother taught me when I1 wasa child1child3
in describing adam as the n chief managernmanagerimannan inagern the crea
tion of this earth he saidhe was the personpenson who brought the animals and the seedsoecdaseedb
from other planets to this orldworldopid and brought a wife withhim and stayed herehemheroher you mayruay read and believe what youpspid ase as to whatchat is found written in the bible adam waawasmade from the dust of an earth but not from the dust ofthis eartheartho he was made as you ai d I1 are made and noperson was ever made upon any other principleprincipled
apparently president young means that adam was provided with a
physical body through the normal pattern of conception cmem
you and I1 are made
god the fathergather of our spirits and bodieathisBodiebodle wasaThisthe caption of one of the mostmoat farreachingfacfar reachirwreaching sermons in im-
plication ever given by brigham youngyoungsyoungq speaking of the fatherof our spiritspirits an2n he saysays3
he has been earthly and iois of preciselyprecproc theisely same speciesof being thattaerthed ese170 are anethervjhthpunether adamadan is the personage thatuierie should consider our heavenly fatheratherri or not is consider-able of a mystery to a good manremanjemanro I1 do not care for onemoment how that iais it Is no matter whetheretherMn weiareia arere to concansidedsider him our godsgody or bother hi father or his grand-father 3 forfop in ethereitheretther case weinie are oneolneosne species of onefamilysmily and jesus christ is also of ouroursouri speciespecies a
lbidaobido 11II octeoct l83l185318311851 676s
7
md III111ITIililil april l86185186I1 39203692039M infrainfd pra& 1c21856p
3lnfr aa p 21
ndinrpinfomal ion statezv
christ 1an0
manager
was
i
c Piregod raercer H whet r hiseisels
f for speciesoff
2 op
210
sii- m
20
bodiese a thibthis
t
vas
bldg
lre
childe
acte
waswanzan
nebmetnge0 0 0 6 0 0 0 6 0 4 0 0
I1
fromduom the days of adamadaaadanadem until now is simply thisthetho parhcifa afterho hev had once been in the fleshy and livedas wevie livedlivcplivev obtained his exaltation attained to thronesbainedgained the ascendancy over principalities and powers andcandhad
2
theP
knowledge and power to create
comcocmencenence
garthearth
adtast
ereaemea
aimalm
notinota
chisothisogxaltexalt tion
oataobta1 ned
oplsplrits
youseecousee ancano
febedebs lal8
21
nonoinov tov thei facts24 in the cascase allaliailaonadu the differencedifferbbatubetu
encoe j1-
10
ial that was organizedorganisedorgmizedorgani andzedsed composed this garthyearthy until bishissystem was charged with it consequently the tabernacles ofhis children were organizedorgani fiomfromaiomsodsedzod the coarse materials ofthis earthearthsgerthsgarthgerth
whenehenelen the time came that his first bomborn the saviourshould come into the world and take a tabernacle thetche fathercanocane himself and favourfavoured that spirit with a tabernacleinstead of letting any other man do ito the saviour asbegotten by the father of hiseisels spirit by the banlesamebaniebamebane being whois the father of our spirits and that is all the organicdifference between jesus christ and you and mc
TJhether you receive these things or not I1 tell youthommthorn in simplicity 0 I1 lay them before you like a childbecause they are perfectly simpiesimple if you see and under-stand these things it9.9 ullitillwill be by thaetheuhe spirit of god youwill receive them by no other spirit no matter whetherthey are told to you lielikelleileilke the thundarngsthunderingsthunde ofrings the almightyAIror
nightyby simple conversation if you enjoy the spirit of the
lord it will tell you whetheirwhether they are right or not1heber C kimball a counselor to president young in the
first presidency iliademade direct reference to the above address
the same day it was given
bid IV febo 187l18571871 21618216180216 180
0 a fa 0 0 0 0 Q 0 so 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
1 2
omfosh
ga ned princ alitiesforthforth andaldarldarid
organize tho elements upon natural principles this he didclidafter his ascensionascan orcionclonzion his glory or his eternityederreterr andity asactually classed with the gods withvath the binga who createwith those ho have kept the celestial latylats whilowhile in thethentheafleshyflechfle2h and again obtained their bodies then he as prellproprepared to commence the work of creation as the scripturesteach w it is all here in tchethe bible I1 am not telling youyon aword but hatwhat is contained in thatthatt bookbools
things wereviereweraeigne first created spiritually the fatheractually begat the spirits and they were brought forth andlived with him then he commencedeomcom thetheworkisneed workworlsworis of creatingearthlyem tabernaclestabernacholytholy preciselyciosclos as he had been created inthis flesh himself by partaking of the course c3id mater
wasgodso
whowas
livedwith
H s
itch
0 0 0 0 0 0
t 2cmbaclause L
s enjoythe
firoltwolt presipresl ency
1 b I1J- A d febs
c-rea Ue to bringbrinn
ed
livedwith
tl4 se
whe theirthelt
cus christ and any other man that ever lived onorthe
eternity
tiv
caid
acm
I1 i t tletiechild cannot niisunderatajidmisunderstarjd itI1 het amokeapoke about our fatherfatand
dezilhezil
our god I1 believe what he has said in fact I1 kno itoften when I1 have boenbeen in the presence of brother brichanbrighanbrigaabrigadabuiBribulwowe
ghangaawould feel such a bouyantbola7antboulant spiritspir that when rioTJOrietretle began to
talk e could not express our feelings and so hallelujah n
says brigham glory to god savsay I11 I1 feel it andarftaldalaandtalft I1 say itsonnesome of the brethren kind of turn their noses on one
side at nie when I1 make such expressions but they would notdo it if they knew god such ones do not even know brothersbrighamBri andshannshaanshani heber if they did they would not turn a wryface at use 11
heber C kimlalskimlallfkimbKiml remarksalsAllfelseis are not only indicative of his own
views concerningcancer godning but they also reveal something of a
division of opinion or at leastieastbeast of attitude among the member P
ship that brigham young was also aware of this division willbe shorm further along in this study 0
one month later to the day president young remarked
supposeft that one of us had been adam and had peopled and
filled the world with our children thoythey although they might
be stoatgroatgreat grandchildren & c still I1 say had 1I been ademadam
they would be my flesh bloodbloody and bones and
pyespresenceencoeneo
sopsovtsayisay
spoaspo1
alamlake
adamaadamg
jesussjenuss
22
brother brighambznigha has talluetalkedtalluz hedehere today11to sozodday plain0 ap1 littlea
have the same
kind of a spirit put into them that is in me 2 he then goes on
to say that pertaining to the dieshflesfleshriebcies they vu uld all be hischildren and be required to give an account of their lives to
himhimshimo he repeats the thought that god as had a body and been
on an earth saying that thisthib would be necessary if god was to
judge men righteouslybously he suggests that if I1 can pass
brother joseph I1 shall standastand a good chance of passing peter
jesus the prophets moseslosesrosestoses abrahamabreham andendandallendallallaliail back to fatheradam and be pretty sure of receiving his approbation3approbation
bid
3
p 222 ibid ppap 27172271720271 72720 3lbid3tbid11bidt
brothathe r d 1 ne
1twe
sc72
s ide
faceeegIV
s
chilahil&nonh
mea12
has
thatthisrighteously
di
2tbid69ibia
oday
give
gas
pa
at
sundsondaund performed the mission assignedassignedassignel himtherdothereo now if it should happen that wo have to pay tributetot father0 adam whatthat a hiiilllatingwmiliatin6h circumstance it wouldbelbeibed just7 wait till you pass joseph smith md after josephlets you pass him you willwiillfiill find peteropeter and afteuafter you pusspassthe apostles and many of the prophets you will find abrahamand he will say 1 have the keys and except you do thusand so you cannotcanno passuo
iti111ttl
weileinetle hwe already seen that brigham young believed thatlife was transplanted to this earth from other worlds and thatman was the result of natural procreation this thought isrepeated by him
here let me state to allellaliail philosophers of every classclaassupon the earth when giadoi0gicd 7you tell me that father adam wasmade as we make adoniasadobiesadobias from the earth you tell me what I1deemdaem an idle taletaie whenuhenrhen you tell me that the beasts of thefield were produced in that manner you are speaking idlewords devoid of meaningmean ingeingo
talltalitaii e V
1asslassaass
I1
oidold
eioelo
henesene
ibid21bie
betruebotrue where wasjas nichaelkichael1iehael in the creationedezaerezaereka oftion this oarthearthgarthdid he have a mission to the eartharth2artha he did where was hein the grand council ariajlarl
postlesoostles
aeqe ghethe parents of all pertaining to
the flesh and I1 would not say that they reareape not also the parentsoa
bialiblds9
dentsrents
V 3312331 ibjd2 0 VII oct l89li859t18991891 2856285 6
23
A reaffirmation of his belief that adam was ur god
was expressedexpress byad president young in october of that yearsome have grumbled because I1 believe our god so near to
us as father adarloadarioadamedaneden there are mennymany who am1mlmoimoow that doctrine tobo true
and after awhile you come tojesus and when you at length meet father adam how strangeit will appear to your present notions if we can p ssjoseph and have him saysayo serehere you have been faithfulgood boys I1 hold thathe keys of this dispensation I1 will letyou pass then we shall be very glad to see the whitelocks of father adam but those are ideas which do notconcern us at present although it is written in the biblethis is eternal life to know thee the only true god and
jesus christ whomvyhomahom thou hasthas sent l1
there is no such thing in allali theeternities where the gods dwello mankind weareanaapa here becausethey areailea theile offspring of parents viowho teretorewere first broughthere from another planet and power wasivasuvas given thom to propa-gate their speciesspecie and theywerethey commandedwere to multiply andreplenish the earth2
furtherFur alongtahertoher in the course of this same address brigham
young said adam ardaridandanid evesve areadea
our
eaanthinthe was
hether e N awsows i t ha pen t hat p ay
lc us af twartwert
I
t
beastsfieldwere
a11divalUpswentsrents
a a-rid
1
ld
oost lesies
ss
bla
oar
arle
dost
eartha
ats
thereforethareforetherefore their husbands would be resurrected adams to those
millions11millions of earths such an adam could hardly be mortal forthe dam of this earth fell for precisely the fact that his
I1d
falifail
oienolen
iiil
wifewife had become mortal thus necessitating his own fallfffall
president young made this statement in discussing the
dissemination of theological truthcalcai
adamadan
dopdep
theTha refore
amonsmonghisshib chlidrenchildren ofaf mankind as we knowknour oneanother
adam wacwas as conversant with his father who placed him upon this earth as weve are conversant with biotioton earthly parentsthe father frequently oamecameeloeleesme to visit his son adansadams and talkedand walked with himh andamqm thetche children of adamadaadanhda wereivereweneivenem more oras3s ss acquainted withlith thedtheirther grandfather and their childrenvedevereyarewede more or less acquainted with their great grandfatherand the things that pertain to god and to heaven were asfamiliar muong mankind in the first ages of their existenceozioxiozlon
stencethe earthy as these mountains are to our mountain boys
childwchilde
transptransi lredalred
bibid2ibid
24
of our spiritslspiritspirits6spirits
1660186918601660
tri111
president young made this remark in addressing some
woldswords of consolationconsola toionlon the childless vjoaen of the4he4 churchhe
you will see the time when you will have millionsmlinmilU ofons child-ren abound you if you are faithful to your covenantcovenants youwill be mothers of nationsnation you illvvillavill become eves to earthslike this mdaid when you have assisted in peopling one earthythere are millions of earths still in thothe course of creationcreatloncreations
ifheiche
2
is using the term eve in the same sense that he used itin his april 1852182185 discourse then these childless women would
be resurrected eves when becomingbecbee evesoring to earths like thise
how has it transpired that theologitheological truth is thus soix idely disseminated it is becausebee godmasewasemuse was once known onthe earth amongamons his
9
idlljiaji p 290 ibid VIII oct 1801860 2080206ibiibl32 Lnephi 222222225222 25 ibid2 IX jan 1802 148181.8 sudrasupra
p 20
lb U LNwo nien
w .1111faihthful
as
creation2
11 45dam45 faclacu0
3
dis cussing0
amonghis
adam w as as W ithwith c
dan
i
4 he e arth t
1810220
V
sl1869
6
a
11
lii
dan
ahe
eartah0h
ired
yere
bec
nilmilnit
declaredeciaredacia himself to them underune those1 conditions continuing
f luke 338 eseret eltesltes1tewsdiews gebofebfebogebe 1 186 p 138
lailalaai
cayday saint doctrine affirms that spirits do not beget offspringoffs
iskelike christ waswaz spiritually and physicallyohy begottenscalby one father oreoneona godood for in describing that god as thegrandfather andsnd great grandfathergrandfather11 of adams children and
grandchildren respectively he must intend a physical relation-ship between that personage and his son adaladamadat as welljwelaj latter
ilesdies
wellweil 1
greore at grandfathergrandfather of adamsadansadaus mortal grandchildren A purely
spiritual interpretation would make the presidentspresident use of the
termsternstemasteams grandfather and great grandfather meaningless and
misleading the statement is an apparenta allusion to his
rierearlierea remark adam and eve are the parents of all pertaining
adamadan s
cadtac
nhampham younsyoungyoune licitlyimplicitlyimp identifiesidozatif adaaadamadlamedlamies asa thes spiritualZ
progenitor of his mortal offspring kouekoremoue than that hohe impliesimpithat
es
ada-i i ke chychr st 0
pierpler
britsirits 11
on january 8 186 president young told an audience
that should god appear without glory they would not recognize
him from any bfcb3r man and yet he 1 the father of all isabove all through all andatidatarldarid inid you aliall he knoweth all things
pertainingpertain toLaghasbas thisihisthibchis earth and he knowsknovisknoils all thinesthings pertaining to
millions of earths like this 2 likewise if christ should
veil eishisels glory he would appear as any other man the president
thenther asked his audience if they would accept christ should he
ti2tia
ap1p 1 865 pe 13113.1 89L
dondit0ondit tonso coniccon4c 1 num rt
ac1c 41 2deseretaseret
2
here brigham
therefore ademsadams father could not be the spiritual sreatlgxeat grand-
father of adams progeny but physically he would be thegreat
to thehe fleshfleshy and I1 would not say that they are not also the
parents of our spirits
rj
BI ritualpv o gencen i tor0 iai s mortaltai off sps p e th an t ha t
4tuallyw a s 0irelxell
cr an afatdfather an a
u
af Larmsurmsurnsarns C or ng
grandc Nli 1dren
sp
1865
gloryody
isal 1
112 ons
hi
4 e hih untantseifselfI
1j
11
B I
is
les
31
earler
tier0
areat
.3131 ng mo
oiw014054otherwlseherwiseootherwise in latterdaylatter saintday theology
the ancient ofol01 days and adam adeare but two namesname or tit33 s forfop the
ome individualindividuals 3 if brigham youndyoung did not intend for such an
identification to be assumedassed vanatvhafcvvnat possible reason did he have
for using a we ll lmowlmowqamow description of adam as he is to appear in
the latter days to describe god the father if his actual mean-
ing wasvas devious areandaraane caiplexcaadlexcancai theplex writer is knablunableunabl to understand
bidolipidelibide daniel 791749mm147903
1
josephjoseohjose 6fieldingoh hsmith Vbedoyedoy Ateachsn7teaching of 13 prophetjoseph smith I1 saltsait lake citescityscity deseret diewsfiews P
wellweilweli
I1 have already told thepeople but the saviour would answer the question as tothe appearance of the father of us all by saying lookat me for I1 an the very express image of my father
snopsnola
oneane
edosedwy
pilapile asure
awldwi clecient
wwweds da
eccoetco the prophetpro furtherLphiet says mthousandthousandMtthousandsthou
housandministeredsandssendssanda unto him and ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before him ecceetcoetce again and behold oneilkelitelike the son of man cameceneeaneeeme with the clouds of heaven and cameto the ancient of days and they brought him near beforehim nowkow whorho is this ancient of days you may answeranscerthis question at your pleasure
choseyhose garmentgarrentbarrent wasvas white as snoy andthe hair of his head like the purepupepute wool his throne as likethe fleryfiery flaneflamefiane
at1t
an&n d
26
this line of oughtchoughbchoughtthoughtCh elghambrighamlghambr younsyoursyounsyouryoun againaS askedainand if you believed his wxds would you not wonder exceed-ingly to hoadhoarhearhead that our father and god is an organizedorgansorgani beingzedsedafter thetha fashion of man s organization in every respectresnessuch
pacthowever is the case
one of the prophets describes the father of us all say-ing 1 beheldbehold till the thrones were cast down and the an-cient of days did it ib oceOGC
in citing both Danieldaniels vision of the ancient of days 2
and jesus characterization of his father as being descriptionsof tuietiletheuuie father of us all no other conclusion seems possible
but that president young has identified the father and the
ancient of days as one and the saiesamesaxe personpersonepenson thenetheretheno is absolutelynothing in the way of a change in the continuity of thought OPor
of subject matter anywhere in the entire address to give one a
valid reason to believe
AC
rl rdmans
Isit
wasf1 epyeryeuy fl ameane I e t c1
ar el s ti th for
individual3
inn Jur3 writ or e
ed rok6wsw prS ressessness 1946 pi1946p L 7
ts
tas
asbed
isalt
aln
fa
ra
ka
edoeroedg there is no scripturalscripturascripture account of adam having
done so at any timeotimetidetlde president youngs use of daniel 709147097211as
14
being descriptive of god the father ouldwouldouid provide a solutionlutionas to his meaning since it would establishestablishthe the ancient of days
OPor adam as the one who led abraham
eiveelveeave
aisl
tletie
saesac dhoriho
oftheodthe rinafinsilfinacinaainsil gathering1 of israel hohe saidsaidesaldsaidasalda
they willroillwili comeconeeone up tribe by tribe and the ancient of dayshe who led abraham and talked to noahkoah enoch isaac andjacob that very being will comecoue and judge the twelve tribesof israel he illwill say you rebelled and you have beenleft to the mercies of the wicked
just when the ancient ofol01 days adam is supposed to have led
abraham and talked toisaactooisaactooto andIsaac jacob is not revealed by
the apeakspeakerspeak
tribeltribep
undemundez stmastm d
27
whyway at a later point in the sanesaraesamesalae biscowdiscowdiscoirsediscourse se he remarked
it0
is as easy to understand those principles whenmneri themind is opened by the spirit of the almighty as it is tounderstand one of the simple lessons in the childechild9childtschilds s firstreader
here are some of the twelve apostles listening to whatI1 have to say they have heard me speak at lengthleneth upon thesedoctrines and they have been taught froyfromfron tinetimeta to alctlctictia fopforropyears pastopast the speaker this morning possessed a sveetsweetsweat lov-ing spirit and gave us a lovely discourse but did notthink of thosethese things which have been told himhin timatime and timeagain I1 would exhort my brethren to read the scripturesand seekgeek earnestly for the spirit of the almighty to under-stand them and this great subject at which I1 have merelyglanced willtill appear to themthen in allaliail its simplicity ndandsndsgrandeur i10
another statement not unlike the proceeding one was
made by president young two years later on february 10 186
when in speaking of the
etcr3
ijo of D apoqpo cito XI 4142a414241 a
mdI1
po
d
32
ar3r XIII 23625626 speakingS ofoca cherheh goding whorhocho told abra-ham to ofter up issacisaaclasac B yoligyoizig said who is that god H iaismy her he is your aatharfatbsrfathar we are elshiseis offspringspining n
vJL
27
t e1ve
tiZU0 f00. 6
moraingd
i al010.1
1867t
S
rebelled2
adv
ofadam
so
a s ile d et c 3
2 1blu a P
4op 0 C 3 ogg
3224326l32613324 7
the hohe0 0f 27r6
h s offr V
42
scrip tunatura1
4 arzbrzetoeioeuw01b a
to p is-aae
lii
hed
aind
and
isaac bolig
l870l876187018761870187I1
there are two discourses in this period both given in18718318733873 worthy of especial referencereferencoo the first of these is un-
doubtedly one of the most specific plain spoken sermons on tho
identity of adam ever given by president youngyoungsyoungo it is the more
important because it camcameeam in the twilight of his life speaking
of the reticence of the membership of the church to accept new
truth he saidhouhowhozyhorrhout pleasedwepleased we would be to place those things before thepeople if they would receive themthemi how much unbelief existsin theune minds of the latterdaylatter saintsday in regard to oneparticular doctrine which I1 revealed unto them and whichgod revealed to me namelynameiy that adam is our father and godG
I1od
do not know I1 do not inquire I1 care nothing about itour father adam helped to make this earthearthy it was createdexpressly for him and after it was made he and his compa-nions
M
came here he brought one of his wives with himhisnhlin andshe was called eve because she as the first woman upon theearthoearth our father adam is the mm who stands at the gateand holds
reveapevea
lereloretat1C
the keys or everlasting life andaraarmana salvation to allhis childrenchi rhovrhovlarenicrenidren hayea ora whoever will come upon the eartheearthyearthZ have beenteenmeen foundsfaultfoundsfoun withlaithvaithfault by the ministers of religionrellrelireilbecause
grionI1 have said that they were ignoranteignorantoignorantign butoranto I1 could
not find any man on thetho earth whoedioedlo could tell me thibthiathis al-though it is one of the simplest things in the world untilI1 met and talked with joseph snithysmithy
in clarifying certain remarks made by his brotherbrothers
joseph 0young the president saidmylilydily brother said that god is as werve are hene did not mean
those words to be literally understood H meant simplsimplycimplthatthart in our organization we have all the properties in em-bryo in our bodies that our father has in his and thatliterally mo rallyraily y socially 3 by the spirit and by theflesh weype ateapeare his childrenchildre do you think that god who holdsthetle eternities in his hands and cm do all things at hispleaurepleamazatileaurepleapleepiee isuremazat not capablecapablcapable of sending forth his ownwm childrenand forming this flesh for his ownonn offspring where is themysterymys inteloytelny this we say that fathefather adam cancamecanecam hereheueleue and
eseretdeseatdefeat newsmews june 18 187318733 ppo 3080008ein416efa
speak ing
edmenamely
1
aftecterwi th
b caude wasA raI1
0
i s a stho se he
tw011tera 1 1y morally
e
e i-r
N rs 1
1870 187
yv
nw
urho
ite
urho
uit
aseret
ay
9.9
pave4avebave seensensoen thesheziauieule mysteryyt in this aswith arallesniraclesaraelesnidnirhdabdaAra oracleselescloscios mythinganything elseelsaalseaiseeibaeibe is only to those whorho areignorantoignorantignoranteibnign fatheroranto adam canecamecarecenecere here and then they brought hiseifexifewifeulfeulfo well
I1 was faithfulI1 received my crown and exaltation I1 have the privilegeof extending my work and to its increase there will be noend I1 want my children that were born to me in thothe spiritworld to come here and take tabernacles of flesh that theirspirits may have a house a tabernacle or a dwelling pescep2sceplas
cemine has and where is the mystery
nownozi for mother eve the evil principle always has andalways will existexistsexiste well a cert n character came alongand oaid to mothemothermothedeother ev the lord has told you that you mustnot do so and so for if you do you shall surely diedledig butI1 tell you that if you do not do this you will never knowgood from evil your eyes vill never be opened and you maynaylive on the earth forever ndendand ever andsndang you will never knolanowbanow
hatirdhatbirdhat theohephe O0 ods04 amooimoo
thorho
uellueli
ralemale
lodtod
hotrfotr tat2 jeylayzey know they knownothing about liolieiteito but suppose it waswab haroheroherehano what of itldaadaadaaadan found it in a state of chaos unorganized and incondietepletoodiegepleton egoooo000ewe adamadlanaduan camecane heddherdhedher and got it up in shapeahkshk thatoe wouldsuit himhr to commence businessbu 0iness whatbhat11 ieisn the great mysteryabout it none thatthatt I1 haveit9ita0
owhynwhy was admadaadslda called adam he wasthe first man on the earth and its framer and maker hewith the helpheldheipheid of his brethren brought it into existencethen he saidsald I1 want my children whourho are in the spiritworld to come and live here I1 once dwelt upon an earthsomething like this in a mortal state
earthaearthp
saidasaidv
daeidieiopcfpc
itait94
1giveogive
29v y
what is the braatgreat mysterynysmys abouttiedytiery it hecarnecannie and formedfokfor themied eartheearthsearth geologists tell us that it wasvashere million of years agoagoo ho do they
says onpgnp why
the devil told the truth whatnhat is themystery about it he is doing it today he is telling oneoileozieorol01 two truths arlaandariaanic mixing themthen with a thousand errors to getthe people to swallow them I1 do not blame motcherkrother eve I1would not have had her miss eating the forbidden fruit foranything in the worldworlfio I1 would not give a groat if I1 couldnot understand light from darknessdankness 1
presidentla
presFres youngident adds that mannan must know1nowknow1 goodnow and evil as
the gods have learned it and he speaksofspeaks the reluctance ofmany people to accept the gospel because of a prejudiceire achrssjudice
debars them of that liberty I1 havohavehava in my heartheartshearteheert n of thesources of his knowledge he says
I1 do not wantriant to be found fault with but if I1 amCM JJ- JS
mic delpeldeihi P an d
makerave w- earth gr eat H
uat
on adamvf
16
faithoaithful
rI
Vhe1
aerteun0 id t 0 r evea he
ble ned
4 61s
manazt
th e
01
Tfaultwitlat
1tbid
e- y
helpedhelhellodhei toiod makeraakemaake the earth who is he he is iceel agreat princeprinca and it wasvas said to him by slonimslohimelchiz2 qo0 ye and
of
vf
o
vant
accept tre
ao
at
manant
rewmew nrydry
cheweihewe jeqrned 0wncihcwilcuicr ILheshas beonboonbeen chrcughchr josephcugh n jn
arbidelrbide
30
11 the sse to reo there iai3 no rrystoryrry tostory rc iu iht godhas revealed to me or in hotvihyt 1 he yd
7 r fuhe holy sheets or the cplrit of the loriloni no t nfhave dameclamec a things if I1 unccsfc&nci it porfocfcl it Is
no mystermyciserynycmycnys tolveryisery me
zaisthiszaiz address has been quoted at length to establish thecomplete context of his remarks ancsacaaaana to better reveal the ove-rall pattern of brigham youngs thinkingthinldthield notng only in relation-ship to adan as a god but also in regards to the fall of adam
from that divine status in the mind of presidentPresi youngdentdont
there was apparently nothing contradictory nor mysteriousnmysterioust
in his claim that two heavenly beings endowed with the gloryof the godsy could under certain circumstances and for a
prearrangedpre purposearposepurposeapposeparranged assume an inferior and in the eyes ofmany an almost degraded positionpositional itait9ittss as though he looked
upon them as players in some great and infinitely vitalstage production players who had assumed major rolesrolesnrolean for a
tirsetiretime roles which naturally cloaked their identities but
which in no way altered or deprived them of those identitiesyet these roles unlike those assumed in an actual play were
not sheensheershearshean makemekeeakemakembelievebelieve they involved a definite sacrificea sacrifice made in behalf of those who had been born toadam and eve in the spiritttspirit worldworlds n for president young
it was perfectly simple there was no mystery about itthe second of the two discourses was given about
threethroe months later in it is the suggestion of a pluralityof wivestrives for adam just as therethare was in presidentpresRres younsyounz1ident
discoursadiscowsediscoursedisc ofourseowseoursa april 1821852 inn which he spoke of eve as one
bid
tha s e t0 n e The re i s nc to ry t c ri cYs 1 c w & t 0 r d1 L
P
c z f r ff i
ch th 0 r i t 0fun er in P th i anznz j
gods
s
oril
7
ei
tt
azana
roies
orli
aht
luglucluz
O0
fatfal
menuen
popdop
natmatcaerCoer la
dreone
apraunda
matchermatcoer
31
of his wivosfivos tl111iti
uhenwhen fatherfa adanedher earnecamecarne to assisassist in organizing the earthout of the crudeemdemde material that wasivasbas found an earth wasmade uponU which6.6 the011olioii childrenW of man could live after theedtherth aswas prepared father adanadaa came and stayed here andthereherethedehede was a woman brought to him nownovi I1 am telling yousomeson1sonesona thinsthingeth that manymanv ofopo youP knoknow it has been told you andthe brethren and sisters should understand it there wasa certain woman broughalbroughtbroughl to father adam whose name jaswas evebecause she was the first woman and she was given to himto behisbe ilfewifetifehis I1 an not disposed to give any furtherknowledgeknovledgermoviledge concerningconcoyconcox herning at presentsoresent therthed is no doubtbut that he leftaft manynanymunynuny companions the great and gloriousdoctrine that pertains to this I1 have not timotimetizio to dwellupon neither shouldshoeld I1 at present if I1 had tinetime he under-stood this whole machinery or system before he came to thisearth and I1 hope my brethren and sisters will profit bywhat I1 have told them 2
1877187it was in 1877 that president brigham young died
althoughni therehough is nothing pertinent in his public remarks of
that year there is one noteworthy reference to be found in the
arrivaprivateprriva journal of one of the members of the church living atthe time his namenaraenamanadaenanaa is L john nuttailnutfcallsnuttallnuttaii and his account is in
connection with the dedication of the st george tempietempletempltempt the
first temple to be completed by the church subsequent to the
expulsion of the saints fromfron nauvoo illinois in 1846 nuttallnuttaiinuttailspeaks of meeting with president young and other leaders of the
church in the presidents winter home in st george utah the
newnetner templetempie and the wrorkworkwonk performed therein being uppermost
in the minds of the assembled mengmenyueng president young narrated
certain facts in connection ivithjith the introduction of the
endowmentendowandow ordinancement by the prophet joseph smith brigham
upraisu pe ajo2jo6 of D cppp9p cit 1873o187318730XVI 167augauz01a4p
L or anizing6 C
chher
W L
nrL J a
u T
C
uo r
1
the12
7
dediea4oion e
V
S
understa-nd
fro-ni
e
man v
ore sent
ue
hen
vithaith
present
ouloutdul
oanoargan th
eglacelaegia estialstial worldworlds andend when this earthwasvas organizedorganisedorgani byzedsed elohinu1phim jehovah cicci0csicasic michaelkilichaeeilikili whochae is1
lyeivelyoCIO P S not produsproduopr0du0q iteito consequently she was taken from theside or dowelsbowels of her fatherfathera naprayday z444. y0ffieflefib
13130
ahaahn
wyawye
therethene
calcaiion Fath ve hadthehadtke
diodloaliallbiecjiec but not the yomanwoman17omqqyonan shesha oiiivesacoiia theivesc eod
pilegevilegeP r
t1itai e iianlionilan adam likeallali other meneen had the seedzeedaeedaged witiln himhin to propagate his specie c but apnp
bodlbedlcourziscourznsr throughthrouathroda theirh veins as
ahethe actionac ofti lifeilfeon adam weswas not underunider transgressiontrans untilgreafter
sstssihe
onpartook
uzof th forbidden fruit this as necessary
that they might bobe togethertog thatletherlethartether nanman ixiightmiumic ber the woman
32
young then went on to say
in the creation thatho godsoods entered into an cgroementagreement aboutforming thishis earthsputtingearths michaelrichaelputting or01 adaniadeada upon it thesebicqic thinesthings of chichwhichchieh I1 have been speaking are what aretermedternterL thened mysteries of godlinessgodlin butesc they 111 enable youto understand the expression of jesus made abilevyhileahile in jeru-salem this is life eternalete thatUr thaytheylatna mightm1 knowT theeeht theonly true god and jesus christ whom thouhou15 hast sentosentseltoselt wewereworerene once acquainted with the gods & lived with themthen butwa iadhad the privilegeprivi ofieeeleee taking upon us cleshflesh that thespill tonightmight have a house to dwell in VQlive did so and for-got all and cmcanecanacama intoe thetha world not recollecting anythingof which we had previously learned we havohave heard a greatgeatdeal about adamadar andan eveeveoaveod how biedjiedsiedsled they were formed & csomecomecoue think he washas made like an adobieadebie and the lord breathedinto him the breath of life for 17 e read fromifzlom dustdut thouartapt and unto dut shaltshallshait deoufeoufnouflou returnratumpatum n asicgsiqcsic well he wasmade of the dust of the earth but not of this gartheeartho hewas made just the same way you and I1 are mademadonadonade but on anotherearthearthoearthe adormadorn was en immortal baingbeing vohenv7henhenw hehenhe canoascas on thisearth he had lived on an earth similar to ours olo hehad receivedaceivedreceivedr the priesthood and the keys thereof midendandm hadidbeen faithful in all things and gained his resurrectionand his exaltation andaasandvas crowned withvith giarglorygicr immortalityand eternal livesilves endsnd wasTOSllawaa numberedi with the odsgodscodsC forfolfonfoifo suchlhe became through his faithfulness and he had begottenall the spirits that was qsiq to come to this earths andav2v owour coronioncorinioncrco motherymonrinion who ts the motto r 0 allalialtait living borethose spirits in11 the celestial
but shedoesdoos not
this explains the mysteryof moseys dark sayings in tegardregard to adm and eve adam &
eve when placed on this oathoctheath sverewerewevesvede irrnortaiit boinsnortumorldhorld withalfleshy bonesbonos and sindossinuos asictsic but upon partakingparjbarj ofU theakfruits
6ngof the earth chilevhileuhlie i thlethethia gardenandgagandengarden cultivatingandnaraldarla
theL
groundfriougriou theirtheiztheiand bodies becnebeane charged feonifronifrom ixtirlir
s ay
9.9
1n t 1w cre ato i0n tha G0d 9 1t ed i 0 3r 0 0 n t a b C utlo10 rang I1
V1 he 3 e
to
salem
v thea11f esh
an 1
learneld
sori invie
Aarlartadldus to
earthof
h ctionactionis resurreresurgehis and was y
hil-cw be camecanecame fai thfuine ss ha d be crot ten
eve s mot m tsrpri ts
s ovgan izadizqd EE I1adamadaraadanadana our connoncannon father ci adanadam & eve had tlethe privilege
to continue the work of t O0cf progression consequently camecancanecam0.0 totitthistil earth andald commenced the great workzork of armingformingorming taber-nacles
tfor
abergabermthoseacles spirits to dwell in and when adam anda
thosen adqd
thabthat assisted him had completed this kingdonkingdom ourearth he canocamocameeano to ito andsndaad slept and forgot allaliail andanalanaradar becamebeeamtbeeartilkelikeike anam infant itsitjschild it is said by moses the historianbaatjaatthat thetho lord caused a deep sleep to canecate uponu adamooooondoo andtook from his side a ritribriz ndandc formed tha woman thattin idamt call-ed
1.1
sve1
s ee rthnth a i-id rao rk fthat
e ar th it for 0 ez1 T 1 os es
Z othis shouldshoul bebo interpretedintardreted that thedV
a11 0the r am1miena ee d
1103 a I1 S dar h zzay ing in re czanczar d t0 I1t da m an dth o0
shL rahsrjhs Tuau1 e rde
s bec zie chanzchang ea 40
aortalnortalmort beings& lhwithI blood coursingL 1 if a ivas no to
the f rutt washt bewbee
ada-ra wadenwasenwaken
mortal to
l4
s airioiri t o
I
ca lusadalisada eeo
o thisi
fl E
eaartarta1
fron
clo
eed
ramg
dil
ladilie
whol
lon
and
bhat udon
bios
uit
ild
ephim
aht
oag
zaczay
ang
la
febcpebfabcheb
kni111kwi
istdit
utaula ah BZB Z
redaed
ojlajl zherheuha firsturst fruits ofoff the earth and th3tl3thi firfirotlincroflings 0of ththytiitiu s
flocks this as chovdng that josunsjosursjos wouldvioutm coincoircorcolnconld cd3 & ahodjhodkol hisahrlhr0100dbloody
dtourtoun linesiines with nothing britton7ritton on fchojj fatherbother
adars oldest son jeusjesusdesus the saviour who is the heluheirhoir ofthe family is fathefather adamsadamdadanss first begotten in the spiritorldaorldhaorld who CO according to the flashflesh is the onlyol01 beC
cotton7
asY
it is writtenrittenla in hlohiohis divinityd heeviniivini havinghavinsLY gonagonegobac into the spirit world andaridarld comacomeconeeoma in the spirit LOto maryand she conceived for when adamadornadormadan and eve got through arithivithrriththeir work in this artheilearthyarthfil they did not lay their bodiesdown in thethgehg dust but returned to the spirit world frcmfram
ao&our I1 ina s x i ith n0
begolbedol ten
ishash
ljournalaljournal elghamlghamYoanoun g uni ve rz i V Libradyary 194b
throuxthrourrh
33
was found in transgression not the susnsjsn ooleycsidgsicd HOT in thelaklatiak rj ofot sacrifice woviaziazie havehava theha promseprovisopronprom ofse a savior endandsnd mmmanmhad
e mthe privilege and showed forth hlohiohishiahla obedience by offering
of
of this account of brigham youngyoungf marksremarkss asre itappears in the nuttallnuttaiinuttail journal the journal itself is a small
one showinshowingshawin the wear of many years the failure of nuttall to
operlyproperlyoberly punctuate etc may be duedige to an understandable hasteon his part in makingmalting the entry at the time president young was
speakingsspeakingspe yetakings it is quite possible that the entry was made
later possibly from notesnottes nuttallsnuttall9sNutt personalallsails comment at the
conclusion of the entry seems to support this latter possibilitysince it appears to be an afterthought or an impression enteredin retro3peetretrospects As for nuttallsmuttalsNuttMutt integrityintegritintegrityallsalsaisailsalis the writer can thinkof no reasonable motive why he ouldwouldouid deliberately write some
thing in his private diary one that has but recently come to
public light which was untrue I1 for morally there doesndoesntdoeanseeiseemseelseen to be tahathetahe slightestightestsl blemishblemiohight onest huttalahuttalfnuttalltblebie slsh character he
journal of lo10 john nutHutnuttailNuttalnuttaiitalltailtaiilp provo utah brighamyoangyoung university library 19s3t 1I fqb 7 18771 192119typedeftypede
21
1 ngvn ing wr it toe n 0 a t h0 j
adaralr2l s oideolde st s ozloziorlc s i it
tr tentben ne
e toheedidydid notlaynotley1
vvwhencehence they camecameo 1
I1 felt myself much blessed in being pereittedpermitted cidosiooslopermittedpermittee to associate with such men and hear such instructionsstructions as they savored of life to nama
A there is no legitmatelegitmafcelegitimatelegit reasonmate to question the general
t O0
accuracy
pr
racentlycomeun 015ruat0 L
L1877
Typ ed
1-011o0t
yo
Nuttallt
cho
shot ied
annd
asid
tightest
liw13l131tii
40tv
ldereider
nuttallnuttail
explantexplana I1 I1
Aheldholdheid the offices of bishop stake president and temple record-er he acted as private secretary to1 presidentpresideno john taylor187918871879 and1887 president lillfordlyllford17i1fordlfordiyllYl woodruff 188718921887 andrew1892
jenson an assistant church historian wrote of him elderidernut talltali is one of the busiest men in the church and has dis-charged every duty imposed upon him with that zealseal and fidelity
a
which characterizes gods faithful servants1servants nuttall1 alsoheidheldhold numerous public offices including chief clerk of the
state legislaturelegislatum city recorder etc he occasionally actedas a clerk in the general conferences of the churchchurchy 2 and intaking of formal notes was considered extremely reliableintn fact he was acting as a specialsidecial secretary to presidentyoung at the time the journal entry in question was nade
then too nuttall quotes nothing as ccmingcaming from
brigham young that iais contrary to what he had already publiclysaid in comparing the nuttallnuttaii entry with the june 1873
discourse we are obliged to admit a definite similarity the
private remarks of president young to other church authoritiesas nuttall has recorded them are to be sure somewhat in
advance as to particulars of his public statements but they
are not out of harmony with them
there is one thought expressed in the nuttallnuttailnuttaii journal
which merits analysis it is the explanation of how adam whomno
in a state of mortality had manyalny direct offspring could still
ands jensonjonson LLO0 D S btogyahica bnccl opeopo dlasalt lake city andrew jensjene on ki s todytory co 1901 I1 555
J of D opOPO cit XXIII 5
3
off iceserlo 10
chitarch 0
se P
church2
nut talltalitaii
wit h
t 4 on 0
lny
LRso an icelicaljenson history isJ t 0 0aj2j C 1
11
legislatum
SID ectalecial
404.0 lo10
9.9 9.9 550
nutnul
taotaak
supsur po
coulbocouldo
asiosl
bab3 i cd
3
be thetho father of christychrist whocho is spoken of as the only ee gottenson of god brigham young implies that christ is the only be
gottcentgottentgottengot oftent adam in his divinity in other words when adanzdan
begat physical offspring hohe did so in a fallenfellenfailenfeilen state of mortal-ity which precluded the transfer of divinity or immortalityto that offspringoffsprings but in the case of the savior such a
6
transfer of divinity could taketsuetsu place because adam and eve
without actually suffering a physical deatlsaddeat returnedad to
the sinitspiritsirit world from whence they came and reassumed theirformerforme glory and divinity 1 thus adam having regained hisdivinity endand immortality could in begetting christchristy declarehim to be the only begotten son of it
some two years later under the dateline of thursdayi
marchyarchyatchmatch ay6y6 1879 nuttallnuttailnuttaii made another reference to brigham younggyoung
teachings
attendedattend fast day meeting bicqic serveralser dicqiccsicdveral spoke andthe question as to adam being our father & god was presentedI1 explained this matter as I1 got it from prest B qiaqiqyoung and as I1 understand it this question has been on theminds of serveralser ofveral the brethren since bro wandel macespoke on it about a month oatocaic goago artaroardand gave a wrong im-pression gicqi3 I1 spoke to correct him & set the peopledightright which correction he accepted olio30030oll
A fewpewfe conclusionsw
having come to the end of the less ambiguous statements
by brigham young concerningcmeerning adam we now turn to the always
dangerous and equally thankless task of suarizingsuinnerizingsuadsuar theizing evi
dence and drawingdraw ajing fewfer conclusions hnistnis7nis beforebelore going on to
supa p 21 cf genesis 3222424
outfall journal oron cit p ae2e nut talltailtaii raspresidentpresPrez ofident the kanabcanab stake of thetha church at the time
35
to
d
But
r divinity3
s
ed csi CD
asi itthis
rightwhich csicd2
9 322 4
eegot4 en
e
J
rho
030
the
atall
asl
qia
manpmanemalp6est presentlybut perhaps it as not so much a matter of mizinterpremisinterpret
tationtat asaslonflonshon it was of opposition sometimessoria oppositiontimes assumes
the guise of misunderstandingmisunderstandings the concern expressed by the
english missionaries in their special conference of 285318328532.8532863 the
reassurances of frankiinfranklinfraklin D richards and the editorials and
articesartic3s s in the millennial sweosteostarstyrstyc defendingdef theending doctrine allailali
unanunen
diacoudiscou me
lestaest
aa2a
36
the views of joseph smith and other prominent leadersleadens of thechurchychurch at this point we are concerned only with the four basicquestions relative to president youngs views
nerewerevlode brigham younsyounfzf remarks misinterpretedldisintethe answer to this question would of course depend
upon whatheweathe actually meant to sayesay undoubtedly they have
been misinterpreted by some persons the very fact that thereexists differences of opinion as to his meaning proves thatthafor certainly not all of these conflicting interpretations arecorrect it is true that the original discourse of april 9
1821852 could be taken in more than one way and if he had never
mentioned the subject again his actual meaning would be a moot
point however he did mention the subject again many times
therethene fore the liklihoodllklihoodlikelihood of misunderstanding him in view ofothis subsequent statements through the years becomes more
remote this is bomeborne out in the comments of others friendsand enemies alike giving expression to president youngyoungts
opinions as farforibor instance nuttallnuttailnuttaii did the writer was un-
able to find any reprimandreprimsnd forthcoming fromsrom brigham young Pforpor
ascribing
dad&
such zopinionsC Ctoaniclnic 6himselfns the0 significanceto ofae thisS
will
T
be
9imanifest
tohe le edersadersedens t rie
s rpreted
have
t
1
therefore
f inidmid i edrin sn d fodtorthort ccin fromdom bri ahamgham
IC0
7-11
1 a
was
sn d he
arti c in th e littialva i I1 ennivav8 1 doctllineall
h
o
smth
ehl
ai
oanoardan
ouseusaccepaccey Lted
tohelptohulp
bif&if
otecothc rwisefwise
demereldeserelu
37
these indicate the recognitionrecognitio of an opposition ofop sorts themembersneznei werears puzzled evenevernedenevarn alarmedarmiedal by this shocking newnezinewi concept
it was contrary to much that they had accepted as truth alltheir liveslivesoilveslivedo and it was for that very reason that fo D richardshad counseled the missionaries to helpheip the membership ollrolloli011oolooi itasideasidenabiden until it could be incorporated into their faith without
A
the sound of hammer off chisel n
that brighambrighbrish young was avrarearvarealvare of a ceredcertdlcertd n amount of
opposition to his ideas among the saints in utah emcaa be seen
fpcm such remarks as some havehave grumbled because I1 believeour god so near to us as father adamadan 1 on other occasions he
is quoted as saying
I1 ansm hated for teaching the people the wayray of life andsalvation for teaching them principles that peplain toeternity by aichhichwhich the gods wecewere and are and by whichthey gain influence and powarspowerspowervpowers
pjidentgnpPj kimballdentident remarked that he had been told thatsome did not believe all that he said or all that I1 sayI1 care not one groat whetherInethervv they believe all that I1 sayor notoifnotoffnothot they believe what the almighty says candbuild up the kingdonkingdonokingdoqking thatdonddonO will content me 3
how much unbelief exists in the minds of the latterdaylattersaints
dayin regard to one particular doctrine which I1 re-
vealed unto themtherathenathela and I1jliich god revealed to me namelythat adamadahda is our fatherather11 and god I1 do not imow1mowsmow I1 do notinquirein I1auireouireautre care nothing about it
like brigham youngyoungo we do not know how much opposi-
tion his views metmat with indirectly or otherwise being presipresierpreslbresier
dent of the churchy it is doubtful that he had much if any
of do V oct 1871857 3313310031
2lbia2tbi1albia aj3jVII july 1891859 3 3lbid X 302
4peseret news june 18 1873 p 308 suprasunna p 28
0 tionA P0 si
C
fr
isalvationfor pertainweia
pnp s i
sa S05
& ticalarm161
it4
church yo
D oct1 b il a
sun ra
ba-ve
A- s P 30 L j
4
oif
in
vc aled 1
olf
nameiy
ita
9.9
deitdeildelt
I1 artyrty
narsnals adranlyadanlyadam was for years upon the point of being sev-ered from the church at last ten years ago he was triedfor rebellion on that occasion the author well remembers2
ititorsonorson pratt showedshovied a manliness andsnd christian determina-tion to cling to the truth that earned for him the admira-tion of every soul that dared to think and lweloveiove thetl oodgodjagivencriven
1
liberty of an untranmej3 d mind
awadagad
virlviri tese
suDsuuport
lionsooionso
libbilitbi
aposlapostiles
38
given him publicly by the members themselves nor would therebe uchlluch likelihoodliklihood of negative expressionexpressions finding there way in-to any of the church publicapublicatpublicarpubl lonsionskicat to be sure there was
opposition to president young andamidacid the church as such by non
mormonsmoximomaximo and bitter apostates but02 this was of a rather general
nature an opposition to everything mormon6
however according to T bo H stenhouselstenhouse1StenhouseStenstan inhousel his book
the rocky dountainkountainlvountainmounKoun sa-rintain s0 cicV lfsaints therthere wasw oneas man who did publiclyoppose brigham young in his views that man was orson prattoneolna ofofthethe more brilliant andana erudite members of the quorum of
the twelve apostles of him stenhouse writesviritese the mass of
the mormon people do not believe in the adam deity but of them
all one only orson pratt has dared to make public protestagainst that doctrinesdoctrine2doctrinedoctrin stenhouse2 goes on to say
orson pratt for presuming to teach a deitydelty contrary tobrignalbrigham8brighalBrigham s
As the apostlestood in brishamsbrigham5sBribuibul littleshansshams office surrounded by the otherapostles of his quorum not a voice was heard in his supportsudportnot a word was whispered either to encourage him or relievehis rackedrackedrackdackzack andGd harrowed soul as he keenly realized the factthat he risked his apostle ship and fellowship with the church
when he had expressed his thorough comprehension of theresponsibilitysponsibilityra of he told in words of unnis
became involved with the apostateadostat godbeitegodbetetGodGodbeemovement
beitebeltetetofmoverymoveiy 1868 and waswao excommunicatedexcomescom fromfrolaaunicatedtunicated theiheI churchhe in the
latterbaittlaitt partpaabpaa2pgarpearor oft 1869 0 bothbetlbotl beforebicbieh andafoifo afaoaftoafto21a his exccrnuni cattoncationhe was a bitter enemy of B youngyounrryouner B ho robortsrobortcrobor A cornprehencornnrehensive history of the church of jecusjesus chrischrtechrlscartechr tIF of latter aayststsalfc lake itycitty deseretdesere9 dewsnewsdaws press 1930 V 25922912259
p16b212
T2tbjtb B H stenhouse tetihen rocky mountain saints newhew yorkD appleton and co 1873 pt72
rnamb rs
n
iff ormonornon
he
R
y
1
occasionthecl ing
untrarx ieliieiileliheiiad4d
apostleshipex ressedcressedP
his position
lstenhouseent
1809v
ve s torvkorv C ir eh 0 f oi1 la I1thexttexn aa tt La W-I e C t
stev ousepA npletorn a-rad p 7012
4
1
8
tc
ss
eo
lS tenhouse
new
manil ness
ies
bheood
echerav aa
selfdelfbelf and in view of the fact that stenhouse had beenboonboen excomexcomdaescom
municatedmunicafcedtunicatedMunica fromted the church some four years prior to the publish
libido oppe 49293492930492 93930
bid ppap 49394493949493 94949
parsvaustaubnairaidai s slonsionauthorities0horit1es men far beneath him in moralnoralnorai and intellectualqualitiescualities he bore it all in silence and&id returned to utahdetermined to stand by his convictions of truth against theadamadaraadana deltydeityde his11ty associate apostles tried to shake him outof their quorumQuo andruiurutnruru in their councils they did everythingto brinabringbullabullo his stubbornstubbornesostubbornessstubbornness to the point of disfellowshipafteraftenaf two weeks of nightly
vtrt
finalfinai lys
andarduld&id
issis
nfulnaul
mawanimmwani S
21bid
39
takable earnestness that brhenvrhen the teachings ofot the biblebibietogethergretherto with thethae revelations of the prophet joseph camecanecarecazeinto collision with the teachings of brightabrighaabrighanBrig youngheahaahen it wasthe decision of his soul that whatever the cost might behohe ould cling to the former
in reply to this president komgyomgyolmg is supposed t 0 have branded
him withwichwlch natural stubbornessstubbornnessstub endborness told him that he had always
been ungovernable and had given trouble to joseph in his day6
finally some thirtysixthirty hourssix later pratt to protect hisfamily and toavoidto theavoid stigma of an apostate publicly con-
fessed his errorernarernauedrop in posingopposingoD brigham young stenhouse adds
orsonorsonsoarsons submission was painful to his friends but thethoughtful hoped for the growth and development of his souloutside the iron cast of infallible priesthoodprest fromhood thehour of that trial he was silently accounted an napostateand for yarsyausaars there was considered to be no temerity indigging at him from the pulpitpulpits he was sent to europe on
mission andmad treated with marked neglect by the rulingauauthoritiesmen
er has been unable to verify thefeemee stenhouse accountaccounaccorn topua
any appreciable degree especially in the particulars which are
probably very much colored by the prejudices of stenhouse him-
self
i ih n t achin izs12 0h
toA
s subkissubmis sionslon bu L1
eve inythling
councils ahilellelie brigham and histwelve were journeying through the northern settlements in1868 the point was reached orson would not howeverrecant even before the45he threat of disfellowship but brighamat the last moment entered the council and arrested thethofinalfinai action brigham needs orsonorsons s sermons on the boobooirbloirof momonmonuonmondon polygamy and the prophecies and he fears hisinfluence with the peopled
the wrifewrifcwr ter
1868thebrigh
6
tl4e
i-a1
esowhile
A costateoostate
stubdornessborness
ouid
bsd
abiejos
the
getemiiinedirined
twig lveive
ted
ah
ae
11.11 eta able
1.1 ft 1
hereharehane afterteu
crtchtcra
ol01
dealdeai
otsonorson P& 1 a
bicRichardts
bitteditted
40
insing of the roclcyrocizc mountain saintscain and that he wasras an open and
admitted enemy of brigham younsyoung his narrative must be viewedv
withithw dubiety
in his thesis orson pratt early mormon leader n T
edgar lyon expresses the opinion that the adam god theory of
brignanibrighanibrghamighaniBrBrg younghemhamhea probably played but a minor part in the contro0
versy cited by stenhouse
pratts stand wastrasuras robbing the supreme god not adam ofglory and omnipotence most2 of4 theost pactspartsdarts which he waspersuaded to repudiate have not arryanyardy bearing whateverwhat uponevelnevelogod but dealdeaidaal with preexistenceproexistenceprepro doctrinesexistence of men plantsand animalssniani 1maisemalsamalse
his point is well taken and in view of his more detailed tudystudysz
ofS
orsmorscnoram pratttprates life and teachings the writer is inclined tyacceptaacedtaafedt it stiistill thereI1 tl weredre somesomosone views of orson pratt which
to be maintained necessitated the rejection of brigham young1syoungfexplanation of the preexistentpre characterexistent of adam and themanner of origination of his physical body this will be
shown he re arterafterafteuthe stenhouse reference to an interview between orson
pratt and brigham young in the latterlattertsiatterlatters little office isapparently based on fact according to S richards former
president of the british mission such a meeting did take place
on at least one occasion however the richaddrichardrichardtsbichardreichardts statement
gives the year as 1856 and not 1863 as stenhouse indicatespossibly more than one such meeting took place in which event
thedethere is no real conflict between the tjo accounts in the
oIT0 edgar lyon or son pratt erly mormonnormon leader un-published eastersmasters thesis dept of churchhurehhunch history0 university0of
rchicago
yp1932
unp
i92
ver
7
a AU
dub laty
me lants9.9 but n p
s
s
he
V
cr2 hetola ce wh 4 eh
1utpubished s
E Sr17 10rm0n Le de I1jnJ 11 4
L yO-L
exis tent
lattertserys
lety
pratta
oia
timuo0
9.9
nanarnale ie
somecomecone
exaozaabingaiing csickgsicdcsic3 the spellingpolling for thenow books in the do alphabetoalphabetalphabetsAlph Aabeto very seriousrious conversa-tion
convoyconvoctook
saplace betweenbete presteprestoprestween boB young and opsonoraonorson pratt
upon doctrine oo00 po was directlydifeectly opposed to the prestpreatviews and very freely expressed his entire disbeliefdi2sbelief inthorn after being told by the president that things wereso and so in the naie of the dordlordolord he was flurafirra in theposition that the presi s word in the name of the lordwas not the wordord of the lord to him the presyprest
cyptyp
21o210 of D op cit IV
allwisealloise
axsxedity
udiary of samualsamuel whitney richards we read
tuesbues marchharchhanch 1411 186186eveningeveninc with the regency in the upper oozaroom of thepresidents office ezaitiing
did notbelieve that orson would ever be adam to learn by ex-perience the facts discussed but every other parson inthe room would if they lived faithful jo M grantamasa lyman W woodruff albert carrington eilasellaselias smithsmithysmitha& robt L campbell werowereviere presentpresentipresentapresent1ol011
the context of02 the above entry gives us good reason to believe
that doctrine in ome way concerning adam wasms thethletho cause of
the disagreement betweenbetseenbet presidentseenzeen youngyoag and orson prattpraatpr&tt thepresidentpresidents remark that he did not believe that orson would
ever beadambeadahbe 11Adam obviously n adam 11 would indicate thisthisochiso
president youngayoung1syoungl public ommentscommentscomments on the viewsviesvles of
pratt would indicate that more than one very serious con-
versation was held between the two men- in 187y1857 brigham
young denounced the view of our philosopher brother to the
effect that god fountain of spirit fills universal space
and that every particle of it Is a holy spirit and thatthat spirit 1 allaliail powerful and allail wise full of intellig-
ence and possessing all the attributes of all the gods ineternity president young added that orsor hyde had advanc-
ed muchnuch the same theory to joseph smith and that the prophet7
diaryiary
0
of samuel hitneyhitnoy richards l82h 1909 provoutah brignanibrighanibrigharaBrBrig youngighanihamaharaharl university library 194 P
mar l87187 266626667266 6
n oozm
D so
0 P
th 41lngsth
frestsw
J a10
notan
a C
godts 3
is allpowerful
12 addedthatthleozvy
19 it pe 15 typedunive
1857p 67I1
peri ence
r
lary
ulach
erig
0.0
9.9
timetire when the saints would have the privilege of commencing
the warkwcrk that adamadar commencedcoen onced this earth and of being an
adam on eartheearthyin 1860 odeaorsonorem pratt did make a public recantation of
certain of his views this quote is from an account revisedby him and the councilcouncil11
at the time I1T expressed thedethosethese views I1 did most sin-cerely believe that they werevere in accordance withich the wordof god I1 did most sincerelysince ppoolesupposeppooezudeiyralydely that I1 waswab justifyingthe truthot butut 1Iho have since learned from my brethren thatsonesomesoma of the doctrines I1 had advanced in the seer atashingtonwashingtonVj werewe incorrecte naturallynatura beinsbaingbeing11y of a stubborndispositiondisposftionaitsalts andoosftion havinghalving a kind of self will about me andmoreover supposingsuppon really naand104134aoi
sincerelyana
thattwhatwint
I1ttrue
diddoctrine
under-stand was in relation to those pointsI1 did not feelyeel to yield to the judgment of my brethrenbut believed they were in errorerrors 2
he furtherfurtfunt sayslierlleriler that none have the right to go contrary to the
tasvas
eveoveryti ne
vieiraviei7a of the living oracles n and that god requires the saintssa
bido
1
joggog
ami1mi
ZT
s
1aai2112.11aalibl02deseret iletITCV gj july 25 186018600
the president then went on
to reprimand thetho absent pratt rather severelyverelysa
with all the knowledge and wisdomwindom thathat are combinedconbinodcombinodcombiin
nodthe person of brother odsonopson peattprattfeatt 39111 h doedocs not
yetyot know enoughenous toh keep hlohiohishid foot out of ity but drownshinelyhinelfhirazelfhimahirahlma inselfzelfseif his ouinovinoumovyn philosophy everetieverytimeeverytioveryevery thattime he under-takes to treat upon the principles that hohe doesdoos notunderstandoizaaerztandunderstandsunder thenVVstando hoheer nadnaswadevesewes about to leave herehera for hispresent mission opattdrattdyatt had been sontsent to washington D C
to publish the seesec fp a he mademadonado a soleinpromisesolemnpromisesolemn thatpromise hewouldrould not meddiemeadlemeddle with principles which he did not fullyadarztandmdoratand but would confine hielahielf tolo jhcthethc fiestfirstfistristprinciplesprjlne ofip1es thothe doctrine of salvationsaivasalv&salva suchtion as wereviereviedepreachedprea bychad brother josophjosephjozeph craithslilthsraithSr andaith thathe apostles butthe first thing that vowe see in his writings he is dabblingwith things that hohe does not understandsunderstandiunderstandunder hisstandrstandi vain philos-ophy is no criterion or guide for the saints in doetvinedoctrines
in this samesansam discourse presidentpresidentpresfres youngident spoke of the future
42
had told him it is not true
0
0zs on 1 he 3
it
mine semseaD
u 10
e
earth
46
iinrtpo 1 nts
error2I1
v le iv4s
96o960 4 26041
11
4 2
l
41
thel
loh
260
ants
ivas
ablebleabie among those delineated wevie find
lmayimayinay
weiffe have persons in this church ho have preached and publichodliahod112hod doctrinesdocdoe ontrinos the subject of deity which areameraeua r
thelzhel
suhsah
varvac iouslous callingsca21nzpratts closing thought reveals somethingom ofehing the tremendoustroman
effortdous
his renunciation had required
I1 do not know that I1 shallshalisha be01 able to carry out theseviews butoutoue these are my present deterniinationsdetermi I1i praynationsthat I1 naymay hare the grace and strength to performpenper thisformforrI1 feeleel exceedingly woakvoakweak in regard to I1 thesethesa iattersbatters
under the published account of orson pratts recanta4wrecanfca
tion is a statement by the first presidency in which they citesane of rattspratts ideas considered by thomthem to be false or question-
able
chitchil dren
arillwrillundezundemrstandsrstands
43
to sustain allalilsiislisiilsill of the authorities inir their various
with regard to the quotations and comments in the seeras to adam s having been formed out of the ground n aedandted
from tholthethoe dust of the ground T & c it isiz deemed wisestto let that subject remain without further explanation atpresent for it is written that re are to receive lineupon lsne according to our faith aid capacities and thecircumstances attending our progresses
whyviny the first presidency made the above statement appears
obvious in the light of president youngs belief that god
ocreatedcreatedtcreated man as wowe create our children for there is no otherprocess of creation in heaven on thetbs earthearthygarthy in the earthy or
undeunder the earthearthy or in all the eternities that is that were
or that ever will begbeobea
five
ftcft3
years later orson prattprattt was again under fire from
the president of the church
truedacierdicier oreonorson pigattprattP has written extensively on the doctrinesoiloll this churchyc1aurch and upon this oartieuieparticular doctrine ehenwhen hewrites enidaridanideriderld speaks upon subjects with aichhichwhicnwhich he is acquaintedand understands he is a very sound rosanerrosonerazonearirro butbatazosoner thenneAr heihihle
c
ae6e
of DPf XI jc 156 122 sunsu pn 23
autho pities
V
f 4
1
4he se ma tter s 1
F questiondo
adams
wl itten we11 nen 2pr ogres S 10
vious00
earth
who
F iclericieracler or on exten Nely33nely33
uoones
w en
s
questi ondo
ao dn
veak
aoda
don
remdewpew
I1M tastus
lielle
vigvie t
perpar olex
44
has brittenwritten upon mattardmatters of which he knowslnorknor nothing mam3hyshycpbvmovm philosophyphiioso whichohy I1 call valnvain philosophyphilozop he is wilduncertain aidald contradictoryocontradict inoryo allaliail myinny publicraubrjub ministrationL
asi
ac
ministerninimini
ofstra
truthtat1
I1on
have neverheverneven yet been under thenecessitynecos ofsity preaching lievingbelievingba or practicing doctrinesdoctrdocarthat are not fully and clearly betsetnet forthfouthforfol inth the oldoid and nownewtestamenttasttest spa bookneitmeit ofs doctrine and covenants and the book ofmormon 1
the sesame issue of the deseret nesneibnei7 from which the above
quotationwasquotation taken also carried a lengthy statement signed by
the first presidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles re-
proving orson pratt for among other things publishing a book
joseph smithsmitlseitl the prophet in england they declared it to be
full of errors saying that pratt had not informed themthen of hisintentions before publishing it they then quoted from various
other writings of pratt branding them undoctrinal among themany things which they said we findfirdyird thisth
wovule
s
do not wish incorrect and unsound doctrines to behanded down to posterity under the sanction of greatnesnames to be received and valued by future generationscrenacrene asrationsauthentic snd reliable creating labor and difficultiesfor our successors to perfompezformperfumpeipez andformyorm contend with which weought not to transmit to them the interests of posterityare to a certain extent in our nanashands 0 errors in historyand in doctrine if left uncorrected by us who are conver-sant ithwith the events sndand who are in a position to judge ofthathe truth or falsity of the doctrines would go to ourchildren as though wevie had sanctioned and endorsed themsuch a construction could very easily be put upon oursilence respectingresoectrespect theming andsundaund wouldrouldvt tend to perplex andmislead posterity and make the labor of correction anexceedingly difficulty oneoncaoleona for themthewthen we know what sanctitythere is always attached to the writings of mannan who havepassed away especiallyes tocecialloeciall they writings of apostles whennone of their contemporaries are left aadand wewa thereforeerelporetfeel
11
theerel
necessityponePoreeone
of being watchful upon hesethese pointsocpersonal
insfeelings and friendships andsnd associations ought
tofcotcotto zinksink3 into lo10conparitive insignificance and have no weightin viei7 of consequences so sioientus to the peoplece andooiringdcni of god as these 2
deseret haeshewsnaes augastaugustkugust 23 186 p 370
bid
w ittenitter w kdk ehd Tsrn vv tn w L d14d
9.9
unc ez tai n m-d a0ntr OZ d i ct0ry a 11
r
th t
rs
tiae
jo seehseph
historyindoctrine converaw
p03341 tion
0f4exeeexec a dingingd Y di ef icultymculty me e vorha
wri klingshesse
c nteooraresA he j V L
preedsprerdsprerosPr erds ins ou te gileilin L an ank e va nsens4nsf cance Y o0 we izaiz2 t
17 cons equall ce 34a F B Lgo
r ia auguzgus t 23 1 J
2ibide
was
hy
aw
watch uli ns
co oarldarl
llooid
ids
enel
eeds
sllslisil phtestpotestQ
corncoracowatend
icleicieacle
lonionaonI1oz
I1
wasvas brighamBrig younghannharnhand misquoted
it is the writers opinion that the answer to thisquestion is a categorical no there is not the slightestevidence fronfrom brigham4 young or any other source that eitherhis original remarks on april 9 18120182185 or any of his subsequent
statements were ever misquoted in the official publications of
the church
the orson pratt affair makes it eriinentlyerainentoly clear thatpresident young was very much concerned that nothing chichvhich he
considered to be incorrect doctrine should be promulgated by
any of the charchchurch authorities nor- was orson pratt the only
one whose errors were attacked there were others alsowe have foolish eteEleeicensers and I1 have had to contendcoratend time
after timetiniotima againstazain theintheir60st foolish doctrines e one of ourolarotar
uprs Psp 4433
millennial&
smorstorsmon2 0 t XXVII
I1Vllanimy t
unenae alilii
vewverly
iyolyo
the seer the great first cause ft and certain articles by orson
prattt on thecae holyhoy spirit were
preslpresi icr ey
kuprsepra
alqly inalinai ideas were to be submitted to the fipsr presidency before6
beinebeingbaingbelne published orcv the loss of priesthood mihtmightmi possiblyoossibloosht fol-low
ysiblfor only one man was authorized to receive revelation for
the church brighamBri youngghanghen orson pratt accepted the decisionof the authorities and asked the oeoplepeoplekeople to destroy his question-
able writingswrit asuingswingsmings suggested by the first presidencypreslFresiprebi 2dency
revelatrevelant 1on
presicbresicamulomul crated
the article requitedrequotedrequoedquotedre the statementatcrmientsas4 of the first presidency
in regards to adanadam being amademadermadenade ofol01 thetl dastdustia of the earth exactlyas itlt hadh appeared in the deseret fyess five years previouspreviouslyolweviously
disowned by the churchychurch allali do-ctrinal
ov 186 gob6c8
TI a art 1cle A he
1 dam beingQ
4 s 4 d lve p
P at tfiy st
autho itias 4
0
go
II1
1 oh e chur eh
p r
ch txch
V tdrnj 1 S tlt XA 141.4ta
dizonned
A
dan
eoy
tent
ens
atias
tach
raj alt
I1 r0aj4j 0 r
contconi
deseretdesezet nowsmevsnewsneco febP as2y2s 1870
bendvend
youwilllouwill
asondzon
ordaord1 n alion forefone knokn l1 edge
0 let this go to the people with thussalth the lord and if they do not obey its you will seethe chastening hand of the lord upon them3
residentpresidentesident young did not hesitalhesitate to cite what he con-
sidered
con-c
tosi bedereddared the falsefaise ideas of orsonodson pratt by chapter and
J of D ogoopo090 citacite impixp 286
bid XIII 264 3pesoret
46
nostiz intolllgontt apostlesin intellteli onooneag1g of hishiohlo discoursesdald1l loftlorts thecruzsccuzspeople
eentirelyernt
r
inirelydirelyd
itho
1darkdanh
ofriallrlthritllv
trecardregardnorrorner torrzrd jacob andund esaueau
sndand1 hohe nevonnovornevernevennevor understood the differencedirdiC betweenbettbetiference fororeen knoriknorlledgeedgeledga and foreordinationfonefore knowledgeknovledgeordination and forefozefodefoye ordlnaordanation ancarcare tiaoti7otiro distinct principlesprincldrincl andD againagalaQ I1ies have had tocontend against what Is called thet4httaht itbabybaby resurrection do-ctrine vhich1aichchichbaich as ilashaslias beenbeonbt taught and indulged by some Isoneoileolleolte of01 theondaonde mostnostMOSnos absurdt doctrines that can be thought ofhaving 1
dnt apo s tl es 0 f
oend artaarra dinstinstt Z 1 na 1121 en indzdc eqdo ctpinet s tha t
Havi ri o- had these foolish doctrines to combat I1 amarmalnaam notwilling that the idea should possess your minds that thebody Isilsirs neitherneil herether nor thero and that the work of sal-vation Is entirely spiritualsspiritual
in
1
the light of bright youryounyoungss attitude toward theerrors of others and in view of the division created by hisremarks concerning adam it would be stretching ones cred-
ulity to the breaking point to believe that he would have re-mained silent had he been misquoted to the contrary we
could expect him to be rather watchful of the manner in which
his addresses were published in the official organs of the
church that he was may be gleaned from these comments by
him concerningconccone hisernins discourses
I1 say now when they arearo copied and approved by me theyare as good scripture as is couched in this bible andif you want to read revelation read the sayings of himwho knows the indmind ofop god without any special comand toone man to go here and to another to go yonder or to dothis or thatthalo or9.9 to go an settle here or thereonthereo2
I1 have never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to theildrenchildrenlidrenen of men that they may not call it scriptureletlot me have the privilege of correcting a sermonsemonseaon and itis as good as they deserve the people have unethe oraclesof godood continually
salomspiritual1
r qo wv t out
thereof
n
0 4L go d
CP
D tit
P n es ident youenyourn ueC
0 zson pratpral it
00 c i t IX 2 136w
23b d y
o P
scri cotureoture
Des ezet
regnedga
les
llad
snaith
eret
thema
ant
ao
remarrenarrenanks
iftf I1r do not spaakspeak herehene bythe power of godagodjgodq if itlt is not revltrevitnevitreveltionitionlonaition
thetha complete absence of any realpeaipeal evidence to the contrary
obliges the writer to conclude that brighamBrigh youngzarnzara has not been
misquoted in the official publications of the churchchurchy
ehatwhat was the source of brigham youngs views
the two quotations on page forty six along with othersmake it evident from his own remarks that president young sin-cerely believed that he was receiving revelation for the church
sudrasunta
aweowe
wapwaa
calcai 1incr2
PO 45045.0
24 f 0 oitaoitv
aa7a but suppose I1 should use languagethat wouldould grate on the earsgarsgaus of some of the learned whatahatwhataof thatchat god canemean understandunders ttyityftpI1 andsndaldand soi couldcoult you if youhad the spirit of the lorddord
errors in history and in doctrine
if left uncorrected by us would go to our children as though
we had sanctioned and endorsed them such a construction couldvery easily be put upon our silence respecting themowethemorethe there-fore
mowe
feel the necessitynaces ofsity being watchful upon these points
if we do not speak to you by theune spiriteae3 ofciritoirit revelationand the power of god wovieeieele do not magnifmagnifymagnia our calling I1think that I1 tellteliteil you the words of the lord almighty everytime I1 rise hereheroheuehenohene to speak to yoayouoyoucouo I1 may blunder in the useof dheuhe engishenglish langaarlanguagelanguar
to you everytimeeverytimmeeveryI1
tinetimetimmetinaspeak to youyola here I1 do not unifymagnifyznify my callings
supra p 45
as2s of D OT citeitelt IX 140410140illili 410O l
47
verseverse0versea 0 had erroneous teachings concerning adam been advanced duodaa
to the misquotingzquoting of his addresses brigham youngCD would surely
have referredforredre to those misquotations at sometime or othershealcherothersolchernever 0
he
did fthe Lattitude of theuhe president and his associatesconcerning doctrinal errors has beenbeanideenidean previously quoted
briefly they affirmed that theydidthey notdid wish incorrectinco and
unsound doctrines to be handed down to posterity under thesanction of sroatgroatgreatbroat names
con cerning
mlL
have
quotedel
brief 1 y Artrect
respe A theme
realhasnot
87nvat
ytell11 s a1 1 ughtyaty
P 4- 1aj0jvv
d dad L he Spla1 t 0 f t he L0r d 0 0 I1 d0 n0t s D a ak her a b
4 rev 146p
op of7g
quotedeledwiedgi
dua
ete ng
oaid
aa
9.9
raaraenaa
I1
idtsoedsoe ed diccic 30113 of brichci youngyouns
274274e
cohnjohn A
meamez
furulyasurulyas
agnostgnost
rar0
8
I1T wish to ask you a questioncu doestion this people know ahetvhetraetherhetheherheunthey
I1have receivedcalved any revelation since the death of joseph
as a people I1 can tell you that you receive them contin-ually
if it was necessary to wuttewritevultewr themthen wevieatritr would write all theairaletifjotirale we would rather thetho peonepeople howeverhow wouldevonevoreven llvaliveilva soas to have revelations for themselvesthomselvesy andandlandt then do the workveza are called to do that is enough forfod us can any of youthink of any revelationsrevelntrevelant youionslons have received that are notwritten you cancanftcanet 11
it has been observed that the people want revelationthishis is a revelation and wergwerewavewede it written it would then bea written revelation as truly as the revelations whichhichaich arecontained in the book of doctrine and covenants I1 duldvivegivev lveive you a revelation uponuon the subject of paying your tith-ing aadaid building a temple to the name of the lord for thelight is in me2
in a sense there were two sources for the revelationswhich brigham younsyoung claimed to receive one of these was the
prophet joseph smithsmithysmiths the martyred first president of the
churchChi thearch year brigham young died he said
froprompronfron the first time I1 sawSOYsov the prophet joseph I1 neverlost a word that oaiecoieoalecaaeca fucafroname him concerning the kingdomokirgdomkingdomskingdomkingkirgand
domdomothis is the key of knowledge that I1 have todayto thatday
I1 did hearken to the words of joseph and treasured themup in my hearty laid them aujayawayanay askingaskins my father in thename of his son jesus to bring theithel to my mind venenwhenehen neededI1 treasured up thevuezue things of god and this is the key thatI1 hold todaytowaaytowkay I1 was anxious to learn from joseph and thespirit of god3
on thehe same occasion he said that he had taught many things not
foundlound in any of the standard works of the church but that when
he had spoken by the power of god andend the holy ghosty itii istruthtrul it is scripture and I1 have no fears but that it will
1y C vai C
salt lake city delaratdesoretdesarat boolbookbooi co 19157 byj pe 39
3do3oret newshows junejuno 6 1877 po S
w sh 150 1 now 1
L ra1
oj
0 0 0 a 0 9 Q 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 40 0 0 0 0 0 0 a 9 0
I1 f 1 tim110 t 4e
enough3porth ink
ng abieviawl d buibul idlidi n
prophetloseph president
rn
heart V
b ing the i
1
0
jay
2 e T s sa s 0 zh- n Y p ncoa
T- PO
obse-rved
u on
i IL
h
e
how
cive
jag
goda
desoe
1.1 AI
t
rererreferrecer nedhed
49419
asleeagreeasree with all that has boon revealedpeverevadeva inaled every particular
ol01
revepevealedleda
marmaprar4
aseret2deseret newskesnes june 2702727.0 1860
coursedcoursep
brovprov
the second source of brigham youngts revelations is ofcourse god himselfehimselfhim thatselfeseife is likewise manifest in the fore-going quotations from his addresses in so far as the source of
his views on adam are concerned it might be argued that these
also camecarnecanne from the same two sources joseph smithsmithy and god atleast it was to these sources that brighamBrig youngyolhanahara ascribedumroumrx hisknowledge of the subjects and that he felt that he had revealedmore than had previously been knomaenoma information that went be-
yond
bem
what was then understood regarding adanadamkdan can also be gath-
ered from various statements on his part of which the following
is an example
and I1 iqllxri11 say as I1 have said beforebefolbedol if gulitguilt before mygod and my brethren rests upon me in the least it is inthis one things that I1 have revealed too muchrauchnuchmauch concerningconcegod
ML
andinsing
his kingdomkingdo and the designs of our fatherrather inheaven if my skirts are stained in the least with wrongswrongit is because I1 have been too free in tellingtelli whoncyncrnry godood ishow he lives the nature of his providencesprovi anddences designsdesi insnelgnewsnow
eatingcreatingI the worldwridgrid in bringing the humanhwanhman family on thethlethieearthyearth his designs concerning themtherrtherathen etc if I1 had likepaul saidcoombutsaldsaid ifbut any man be ignorant let him be ignor-ant perhaps it would have beanbeen better for the people 02
in spite of the above sentiment by him in 1860ylq60y he continued to
discadiscussdieca rho god iani8n from time to time for the rest of his lifeilfefowfew
J of D op cit VI 279 hie principles towhich he referred are those involved in theohefheahe doctrine of eternalmarriage
eseret
ft apuailaau
twenty years earlier president young told an audience what
I1 have received from the lord I1 have received by joseph smith
he was the instrument made use of if I1 drop him I1 must drop
these principles they have not been revealedrevea declaredledrledS or
explainedepla byined any other man since the days of the apostlesoapostlesApostleSoiesoan 17 L heyo gt s
regardingadam
e
th ng T
Jh Ls
CTod
c 10heO0
ignor4wft peopjo02
is 1 4 foo
do 9 viot
age
mP
who
nie
res tuiivituv ho
itll
uievieule virs vas nademademede by him in l873i18737873 t
wivesvives
smithsnith
verlveri cationcicationcatloncibationCi
iteait4a aea goesgoee on to speak of adam coming to this earth with
one of his wi1resn and of adams preeminenceproeminenceprepro overeminence his children
etc after which h says n could not find any man on the
earthirth who could tell me this althoughalthous it is one of the sim-
plest things in the world until I1 met and talkedbalked with joseph
snithysmithysnithe it is doubtful if we could prove objectively andi
conclusively to the satisfaction of all where brigham young
obtained his views regarding adam T B 11 stenhouse saidthat he got them from heber C kimball an extremely question-
able and in sanesome respects even ludicrous suggestion othershave offered other possibilities equally lacking verificationthe writer does not pretend to lmowknowoknowd all that can be said isthat brigham young claims joseph smith and god as his revelacevelators if one is inclined to accept the word of presidentyoung then theune problem is solved if on the other hand one
is inclined to doubt his claims a search for an answer to theproblem must be made elsewhere
50
perhaps the one best statement by brighamBrig younghammhanm indicating the
dual source of his views as been
previously quoted at lenarthlengthlenrrth in this thesathesisthes1theel in it he saysays
ko much unbelief existsexis iniaCos the minds of the latterdaylatterlatten saintssadeyday
intimdim
1nts
regard to one particular doctrine which I1 revealed unto them
and which god revealed to merne namelynameiyname that adenaadamadaraademadern is our fatherand godgodl I1 do notno4noa know I1 do not inquire I1 carecale nothing about
it ae3e
the results will probably be
dizappcintingdisappointing
uppa p 2820
10
0
L 6.6 it hz s
theit
cac1 7n i uau4 6
I1 low J
a lathatlythatand wh i eh go
godis
he & tilIII111ttl
e
co extreraely
V
gods
dou ot h 1s
u011 9.9
h
intscas
as
luru
soosoe
gadegede
uanu8n S e S
iveave
alitineanitine
51
whatehat liddid brighambriebrig younghamihariharl believebefore summarizing the beliefs of brigham young as the
writer seessaes them it will be well to cover a few preliminary
but important detailsdedalis first it should be recognized thathat theinnermost workingswodkinworkin ofss a mantsmasnasnants mind are to a degree sacro
janatjanct being so thezthey arearg largely hidden fron the probing eyes
and theses of othersotheus unless he zalnanaal himself chooses to404 reveal0
thezthenthan because of this we zustmust assume though sonefcies erron-
eously that a man believes what hebe most clearly and most oftensays the writer has done this in the case of brigham youngyoungs
notmot because it is the simplest way to handle the matter but
because the writer believes that it is the only way to do so
to attempt to deal with president youngyoungs statementsstater subject-
ively
mentsmelts
using a certain amount of longdistancelong psychoanalysisdistance
in an effort to discover what he really meant to say would
notlot only be foolhardy for one who is sometimes none too certainwhathafchafthatthaac h himself means to say but would be a violation of the
accepted procedures involved in a study of this kind the more
subjective one becomes or the modemope subjective the materialone is dealing with the moreraoremoue precarious and indefensible are
the conclusions arrived at the writer has attempted to be as
objective as aspossiblepossible
in an effort to gain the mediateiinnxealatojediate proximity of thothe
tputhp certainceptaincertainlcertai arbitraryrbitrryxrbitrarya rules of pzroceduprocedure eregare set upun to
sulfguicosuirgullosule the uniting of this thesis 1 they12 shouldnev be referred
vp p 3
t
nS an c t be iin g s ov they are I1 sr geI1whidderyhidderti e S 0 0t ar4r delocelldeio C CC ozesunI1e t61he M aralr1l 111.111
P 1.1 tho 0 e t1 ez 0ncause
SO ay S 16
ts
he
writerhas
e
70 ro zedW
r-er st
u-st
ob factivelactive
JediatadiatenL
subject 1ve
gersiaed
ta
fawfewraw
endand
aesoes
ipe110
vaasv7as thetho most pertinentandarldalid thethabhe least ambiguous this has boon donodone howeverhovdHova itevor may
bobe rcuedargued& that& manyrany socalledso ambiguousarzibiguou6scalled statement are not6
slasl3 anbi
anthroth
2
to again at this time bincaincetincavincavince the conclucionsfirrlvcd at by the
wuitewritewutte aroarea based upon their applicallapplication 041
in the introduction the writer said that ho hd at-tempted to select that material which as
as tche writer ha clairedcl&ired erd that consequently
only omeone aideside ofo1ftofft thetha story has beenbaanbaal told thezther sforeafore it Isdeemeddoomed proper to quote a fe representative remarks by brigham
younsyoung lllutra111ustr&zivetive of the ambiguity umichraichranichudnich has madoraade their value
in so far as this study is concernedconcepnedyconcep debatableledynedylody forFOPfod example
we should do all we can to reclaim the lost sonszonssongsolszonasona and daughters
ofovar adamadan and eve and bingbring them bamebade to be saved in the
presence of our father and god- so far aaas identitiesidezatiti are
concerned the statement reveals nothing conclusive lyeiyolyo anotherexample
do you not all knowimoxamoxh thatnow you aregadeuada ththe sons and daughters
52
VO 1 ha trtivod
ne
A eintzodUcti on
mate 1 a1
b 0 i a hsI1I1 r1 t e r a s CI
L anA14 t A a 0 ajrrjrL a C-C i e I1nt 7ay4y
cn de t a s t 0ry ha b 3sn t 0I1 d Th 0re i t 1 Zi
baek
I1
conclusivelye
the almighty if you do not I1 umilrallvaill informinf youornorm thisborningnorningorniragorni thatnagrag there Is not a man or woman on the garthearthgaeth thatis not a son or daughter of adam and eve 6 wo all belongto the races chichfhichwhich have sprung from father adamtidaiadanfidai andwilniiwll motherevoeve and every son and daughter of adam and eve is a sonand daughter of that god we ervserve who organizedorganisedorgani thiszedsedearth and millions of others and who holdaholdshoida themthornthermthemmthom in exist-ence by law 2e
beighbrighambrigh young doesdoas not actually say that adam and the al-mighty apeare one and the samesam but neither does he say theyahey are
nets e ar left in doubledotlzbt the following is an example of many
of brichanbrighanbzrizhara youngs statements which teliteil us hattvhat god did but
not ichoi7ho hohe isiz
lj of de op cit VIII 1 bido XIV 1111110iiililliloilloilio
n ea rnth
whichhavean d s on a nd Eve S on
vv
otaaers
act lymightyfl t
not vioviavvo aretredid
D 2tbidv X vv
ada-n
fl
0
I1 J hido
many
aa
0.0
eleueeeueyle
aejanjanaaxa dlouCZOU attaltcjfo th
ioslosacsboaboo ics
ltvlt3
both statements refer to god the fatheras the overall context of the sermon showshoischois and yet if taken
literallyliters theyllyily might be interpreted as speakingpeaking of christsince such titles as jehovjehovejehovajehova savior redeemerrbedeemeryredeemersRedeeBedeboderoderodeerodea I1merremeryamedyamersmersmeds luly etc are
usually associated with him in latterdaylatter saintday writingswrifcingse the
writer feofee Is that this seeminglysoemingly indicrininatoindizeriminate use of the
nameenames titles and epithetseaithepith ascribedbetstets to various divine boings
1 XIII 20 ibidbid XIV 136
bid XII gge99990 ibidokib 111IIIilliliitdildltd 2596025960259ao 60
0 a I11
in hatwhat sense is god I1 the tramertracerframer of our bodlerbodleo1bodlev how did he
iseasetiseltsea the machine in successful operation herewith is an
exsjrple of the type ofcobcis stafcerent chiehrhiehwhich canoanczounczaun lead to fruitlesscrufrucontroversy
6
cantrover
TI
overoreroven
LO
syless
the meingmesiabbl oforoGing tersrgod eltelfnoticesazctzc thisnoznot ircrldv7orid4 sehecas organizedorganisedoxzanizadorgani itzedsed and broughtforth the inhabitantsabitantoinh uponudon itjt wewa are his childrenliterally spirituallyspirituallyy naturally and in veryevery respectarespectre 2
walat
specto
does he meanmoan by literally spiritually naturally the
failure to relate thomthornthonnthon to something more concrete leaves them
open to as many definitionsdefini aaastlonationa there are people to define themthesisthenis
another confusing practice sometimes indulged in by
frighamerighamighambigham young and others is that of using names and titles ina ratherrathe loose fashion as in this quotation vie obey the
lordlordylords him who is called jehovahjehovahjehova th great I1 am I1 am a man of
war eloheimoheimelvheimEl etc wewre are under many obligations to obey him
and again he is the father godgody savior maker preserver
and redeemer of man
ke
the amx
i 4
am
azzociatedwithfeels
14fo
I
ribilibi I1 ir1
3 b j1dap xiiixii2
2250L
cr hnsens 0 ile ypype
h
st
ine
ces
ning
ebido
fatherleatherieatherleathed hohe Is our god the father of oerourouxsplpjtsir hoits Is tho frandencramoncramenfrandon of aupouroup bodies and sotcot thomachinomachine in successful operation to bring forth thosothocochosotabcrnacleotabe rnaclaz
1.1
53
eohe ic185 our
cescoscej
whanwhen hohe said we believe that he made adaadam after his own
image and likenessilllilili asroness moses testifiestestlfleso
yourgyoung
nindmind
unaura e o-s mryrny
godlgodi xod
thothe
ehobho
azaazo
leylej
parpapticul grod
daffediffe ancesences of01 opiniono-p as to arii3rii nyoungs true beliefs concerning adalioadeladaladen presidentio yours elwaysalways
maesmacescaces itil clear that he is speakingspecking of god as such butouthutoatdat we do
not alfayaainaysalwaya knowbloe withtaithbaith certainty hichraichcaichcmich particulparticular gods if any
he has in niindj bencohenco the confusionconfusio over identitieswifiontitiea forunless a definite distinction laiz madomadema betweende what mayrry boba tarmeytarmewterm-
a
edad the principle of godhood which seemingly includes not only
the lawslawlanian and powers by which godhood is gained and maintained
but also the aggregate of those individuals abiding thatprinciple and the particular being who has become associatedwith that principle through the acquisition of godhood the
identification of any given personality becomes virtuallyimpossible A differentiation between one particular god and
all the other gods who combine with him to make up the one
god in principlepvlnci Isoleoienie essentiaessentialoessentialsthere are many instances herevherewherehenev brigham young speaks of
adam oncn the one hand nd god on th other as forfardar iastaninstanceinstan
bodwod
hiltohimto
narnfr
is a major cause of the differences
our god possesses
a body and partspartsydartsy and as headdheard by adam and eve walkingtalking in1
the sardengarden in the cool of the daydayo 1 andandsandt
theshe 7old1lorld my in vain ashask thetha question0 ue who16 stion are vobut the gospel tells us that weie aaarear thee sonasonssono and dausaterashteraorof thatth god whom xv souveserve & somesonesoree saycaybay we aroara the childrenofoc adadilaatiiiai and eveevo so we are and they arearcade bhethogho childrenof omcororrorto heavenlyhoavenlyheavcanly4 eoaHoaheam fathervenirvenly Vwee are allaliail the children of adsaadaasidamadamaldamand evesyoevo and tbhojthojtoy andanoanc ro arcar the offloffboffl praagprlagPyu of him vhodvolisdvolls in the heaverheavenshcave1 th highest intelligenceinveilinteil thatdrillsdrollsaillellsaill anywhyanyi&ereanywheoilsells that e havahave knowledgeaa1a ofoowleow1sowieowes
1 231 bide XIII 311
inion br gh
VCuau111 t s trua ba11 a ccn 7o0 linminain P
v
ident ce t ionlon
d
1174e m de
gardenardon
as rdaurphtera
ftwe elli dren
a no I1Vhe
0 P a ll11
c offpyutha ence
ne 16hs t zigvia ft3a of
A 21bideX
lo
confusio
i s
was heardbyheardby
dyb
bold
aho
aich
asoocooce
ildrenlidrenaldrea
I1 0 2
abablaahasvn
40ka
suddsuor
izingisingseemingly opposing views basing the decisiondecldecideel onsionzionslon an applica-
tion of the rules of procedureprocO previouslyduvedure set apyapo the writerhashaa accepted the second hypothesishypothesihypothesis as being the more likelythe contradiction is more apparent than real the general
pattern ofolo010 brigham youngs views on the status of the gods and
the future divinity possible to man as related to the general
conceptconcepconcepta of latterdaylatter saintday cosmology seems to support thisdecision
brigham young like thetho church today was polytheisticin his beliefsliefsobe he recognizedecognizedrecognized not only three gods pertainingto this earthlbarthl bhethe father the son and the holy ghost but
an endless line of gods pertaining to other worlds and uni-
verses as wellweliweil
refuse ai4iovllovilevil choose good hate iniquity love truthst2ruhhilallhii thistht oarourh fathers havhavo conedonecoreaone beforeber usoie I1T do not par-ticularly rihriirth fathfithaith ad or his fathelfthzrfatheo I1 do notno 701arcularlytioularlytitularlyocularly
uau1mean
0ablahaniabpahani
404.0
or cso tilethetho pophetpop OP0hetohato apostieg but I1 meracraemae an oudouf fathersfa hohorshops havewho been
eyeexalted
yforfou
lllicas of years peviousprevious to adas time trey have allalalilions
I1 siipraysuSiisilsll pudayprayurae 6
eneralbeneral
ahersohersalquitlquity
55
chesothoootheso qnofcatlonoauota4 binghonzlionzl uau3u to grips urith thetle apparent
contradiction in his 3tatcrrentcj fcfo hojLOJ1010voshvosevuot1 cncanoshose hono alaanclirnclaan thatthnahnads is our fathertater andan ououdouroar godod d thath3 only god 7fthith ir
arengang
ziatentA 17 tr a 3 Y hom WEVTEbee
chivhiv to do at one tinetinietime and nyet assert that adamadankdan and eveevo heard0
our god11 walkierwalkingwalkinr in the gardongardengauden and that theyhey are the children1ldreaof ourolaroun heavenly fathersfather1 at other times we must either assume
that he has contradicted himself or that he has notnofunofono ifFU he
hashaz thenv one or the otheother if not both of his statementslbatamants must
bobe discarded as being falser if howhovhohoweverwavedevexwaverwever he has not contra-
dicted himself thenzhenhenz rewe aroareaxesuesuo racedfacedfacadbacad with the task of harmonizingharmonisingharmonharmoaiz
asser t t0UV
U god eh
father 1 ast
thathes
fnZ
up
s
mang g
ghostbut
1ns ouar5r fat e
2 p0
1
pa-rticulatlyarlyariy
ziatenthoM
to
l
pra
bins
oud
troy
ust
uhen
dion
eli olean
heilhellheiihellaa
pheroheraher
cuptasettasenea
eaieiieliL
iliiii
nodsneds
padpas 1rig
kantwent harhad
shershed celsecasac raeva aresa oneolaeorae speciezspecies
dentdant
eebdee
dayaay
batherlather
hehasbehas broughtbrourrht us forth and taught
us all we knowknowoknowd we are not indebted to any other power or god
for all our great blessingsblessin i141gav
of one
familyandfamilfamilyw jesusyandand christ is also of ou speciesspecspee ttatt22lesies thus
brigham young implieaimplie3implied that to recognizerecogniserocoznize oneongonesoneg is to recognize
all but even so he makes it clear in other statements thatthere is but one god to us 3 and he is our father who made
us for he is the only wise god nd to him we owe allegianceto him uewe owe our lives he has
an article in the glennialhlennialhienHlen absbnial ar probably written by
S VV richards the british micsionmiosiontvlis8ion presidentpuespres at the time
gives a rather lucid picture of the relationship of the gods
to one another and to their omiown offspringoffsprinrg5o it merits compari-
son with these statements by brigham youngyo onczigtzig the same topic
then lilaillilllii thewthoythow beb&ba comecone sodsgodgodssodd even the sonasond of godthentchon 111willulii theythay become enaleternalst fathers eternal mothersmotamoto
ternaiternaleternalherdhershedd
bonssonsbone and eternal daughters being eternal in theirorganizationorganisationorganizatioorganization theyuney go from gloy to glorygloz fromvy poetpoer to
cot asshssnerysyerysneryyery iayTs 114 1862 p 361
aj2j of P op eiteeitt IV 217 3ibld XIXT 122120123
dcspetDc honaspet iso octockoocla 26 1899189018590 supta
3
p
b
12
aftcft
56
passedpacked through thothe cancocarcosarnodanne odoiloodoalo0 we7eboalodoalodealodoald ateareato noHOTnot passing throethrou hand have aoarchod3aarched all thinsthinn even I1to the ledepthsidepths ofop hell1
he also believedbelsebeliebeise thatthevod theset gods wereveleverevelwereverwer ofe one patriarchal line-age orOZ speciesqpoclest1species as h exproosesexpresses it hergherohere whetherviontetkier adam isthe peraonasapopoonagoparopopopars thatonago wowa should consider our heavenly father ornot is considerable of a mysterymysto toery a good slanysianymazny I1 do not
cerecarecede forfoi one nocent ho that isiz it is no zattermattermatte&mattewmattea whethere eherasjesje
we
to consider 1 0 god orOZW whether aa&ayissisels allzllathe 302
grangra3i2
grandfathersgrandfathery for in elthereitheredther
arean ti
he Tbs
a Vca a lonlor momlent haghvg
4 j 1.1 Z 4.446srsze e 0 C 0Is
our
tour
ano k aft
br lghamelgham
w corV
o0 o
2C do
0
js
s
n 1ather1ather
organi zattozatiozatloa
4drs3 ret
rms 0
col
they
ae brig
9.9 tend
decobecodoco 0
endondado rilonithenivhonVI thoyXLOJtheytleyionianlon deceivereceive sheirtheir epownscr theirownsdoinlonadolndoin theythoylonaiona then vs 11 be prepared to freofree eachoearhoearh3ilkeilkalike
thiunto ours and o0 people thommthorntherathena in the same manner as
r havehavo been brought forth by our parents by our fatherand godl
tiaothe kingdomsircindoris he possessposseasez and raierule6ues over arearcaro his ownompoony nilarhianrilarniannilanpo lveryevery howony iciz0 faithful nd setagetgetaset a salvationand godygory and biccsboccsdocos a kingsing of ringskingskinoorinokinohino anddo lod of lords0 a fathomfathop ofoft fathelfathejfathathezath it 111131 be by the increase of hisounOTJJIown poonyprorponypo ouourony fathefathom and god aulosrulosruldul over his bvmovm chilchilwchiichiewdrenodveno popovervopoverunereverUneVo theredeverpoverreverdevet is a god in all the tepnitieseternitiespossessing a kingdom and glory and poopoe it is by meansmearismearlsof his own ppogeny2progany2
thesethose statements should also bobe compared with brigham youngyounrrls
bueslaesgues
aaifaifallo10
02
lillii
godgodi
falufatuharhazhoz
tationtatton
lulluq
antsents
feilsofeelso resolve
the ceasing conflict in president youngjayoung1ayoungts pronouncements
cce ncncrnergergorbyhorsygowby novkovNOVISyov 89 1876186187 p 61i2o
boetdoet I1n ine 76222b76222176 22 2l070A phet jose lthalth
7
powerpcwerT theythoycwar ill nover ceasecaaso to increase adand too0 multiplynultiplyr-ulvoriclvorlcl
iplywithout1101 ndoS
concept of the mo dus operandi of godhood as expressed by him
andend quoted on page eighteeneightectherefore wrhen brigham young says that both adam and
eve and all the pestrealrestredlpedt of manlindriianlrindmankindman arelind the children of the
highesthighecthig intelligencehesthect that dwellsdwelis anywhere that wowe have know-
ledge of it is the writerswriter1writertswriters a opinion that ho is speaking in7
termaterms of an ultimate god 0 an ultimate ourcjli to which our
fathers who have been exaltedxalted for millions of years11 owe theirrule and existenceexiste andneelaneelp by which the present race of man on
this earth has also come into being as children by virtue of
the patriarchal relationship of the speciesspeciesspe ofciesaiescles that highest
intelligence
lyidtsoe op cit p 2
3cfmcf dctmne & cov rt
57
y vni11 40
IL40va pa
iai hf an zt 1vationCL
rdof L
r s
0 vn
modus
ne
hizheztintelligenee
or zorcyears
whichthe
pat archal
intei2i 7cknce 114 againaguin thidthithis differentiation between the prin-ciple of godhood and thethatthetthex individualindivl personagesduailduaclduaei comprising and
subscribing to that principle will the writer feels
differentgodhoodand
suboaribiong
fa 6jlejl2
2m catapcitap pe 256
Dn sm zod
ej
P 102 theprophet josephjoeeph smithsnith also speaks of such an endless order ofcf LIood
writerts
r
zloy
lneoyo ouer
eny
eny
coony
coony
acce
aply
am
al
chachuoha
I1
I1
hadead been doubted endande disbelievedisbelieveddisbelievnd in therthcrthentharth cr
bestobasto
yourgyoung
330dee
deessdress as vellwellveliweilweli as of his subsequent discourses on thesubject in the light of his expressed attitude towardthe dissemination of incorrect doctrine
2029 the absence of evidence from brigham young or anyother source to support theT possibility of0 his havingbeen misquoted in the official church organs
30 the absence of anyary stateni3nt on e part of brihaniha1thanihalyoung suggestingsugges thattinct irieheirle had been misunderstood in hisvibursvibvrs in light of his remarksrom&rlrs to the effect that he
detacdejac
hineslhoneslu
undeneundeniably
intemantemal
3
concerning adam
A careful detached study of his availableavail statementsabaas found in the official publications of the charchchurch will admit
of no other conclusion than that thetho identification of adamadan withgod the father by president brechambrighambricham young is an irrefutablefact hileuhilechile there are a great many of his expressions which
may appear to contradict this they fail to reveal his views on
this particular subject feith the clarity objectivity and ab-
sence of equivocation which would permit thenthem equal weight with
his other pronouncements at bestbast it may be said that they
becloud his moremouenoue direct statements but in all honesty it must
be admitted that they fail to actually deny themthennthen we cannot
ignore or subvert thosethosa of his ideas which were expressed ini
undeniably specific terms in order to justifyjustiffyjust andiffy sustainuncertain interpretations of his intent in general ones the
evidence upon which the writer has based his conclusions istwofold externaleternal and internals this division is for conven-
ience in presenting the material and is admittedly an arbitraryone
external evidences
1 the complete absence of denials retractions or cor-rected versionsver byslonasiona brighamBrig younghamnharn of thetha april 9 1852182addresscddressancd tessress
edn
chA 2
s vav4
wiLalpherlpher
mo e
thoseosa
hisintent
convenav
andis
ed thaapril
nM
3 an7n0 4n b S enc e c1 any s I1V S I1 e rinze in t cn h t L 1 0
r h Ass
V ev aqsq11a CL L
av
CM
d
brihan
hiie
tecl
abe
deldoldwi
inte r
zentenzan
I1 ailelirelinelleli r
sufguff L I1themloniomig 0 eto pro duceduee
earead C
destideath indica abinslbins
tiittl
literallyliterall y
oftheodthee ethlrthl s
9
4 president young9s specific tcltcrionts chichrhich he apparentlyintended to b taken literally smeesince hohe failedfa ro0eted modifyntherthel
corr
dto
4
indicateL
thatfy
they should be understood aclyanyotharotherothen0 waywalywaptthe
ha
statementsstcaterilent
rof others both before and after his
the internal evidence deals exclusively with the comments
of brighambriohambriczhamBricbutubuld youngzham relative to adamadevacev and nasmas ultimate possibledestiny in indicating what he felt adamadan did president young
revealed whom he thought adamadanedamzdan wasvas the activities of adam and
thothe identity of adam being inseparably connected A comparison
of the apriladril 9 1852 sermon or its summationsumasura onaationaarion page eighteighty
with the followingol summationlowing of brigham youngyoungs major ideasas expressed in subsequent discourses is invitedinvite
internal evidences
after the faithful have becanebecomebecame gods they willvilli prepareboth spiritual and physical bodies for their offspringthe latter being done by having them go to an earthand eat of corporeal food until it is iffusedsufficiently through theirther celestial bodies to enableonableenableonthenueto
CLI ableabieproduce fmortal tabernacle sfs or
atheir
1spirit-
ual echildrenh
2
11
godood
d
the
rfather
e
aftern
gaining his godhood and begettinghis spiritual children conimencedccmenced the work of creatingearthly tabernacletabernacleso e 0 by partaking of the earthscoarse material until his system was charged with itthus elshiseis childrenchildrentschildrenschild physicalrents bodies were made of theearthsearth9s materials
3 adain was a resurrected man whourho had obtained his exal-tation and who deltradesireddesire that those children that were
because of its privatenrivate nature mnichwhichmn leavesich it open toqvbion tilothetiao nutnuttallnuttelltalltellteil journal accountcourtac has been disregarded
2 3suprasuppasudra p iai3 supr p 21
a n U rinilajin ah6h he yJintcinac ed be a on trarIS nta t 1
L
V
s
717s
ri andmahls
f s
invitedol
nal evaev4 dences
1otb uh
wm dciently
Jh
diffusedbo es
go a af tern L
it I111ritualritual1 c 14 drenh s sp v 0ta pa ytoaking
wntil sys CI1 bem0em 0
that
se01
J1
6 onf di zesarcZe sarcled3I1 Is
4 indicating that he was taken literally by friendsand enemiesenem alikemiesniesmles
6 the consistent pattern of his viers not only inirn regardsriereeto
gardsbardsbandsadam but in the acquisition and nature of godhood
in general
So
literailrallrait
o zcn
viet
nai
thed
ozen
deorr acles
couet
dupr
arar
conf zesare
1.1 CI1 ent voun s zn e 0 C t a t c
3.3
suerasueta
somesone
bpibri Fewthwt young eae1 ai m the t go
60
bom to merueraenae in the spirit world shouldshoul havehsv& the oppo-rtunity to obtain physicalphys1calphys bodiesbodi1 cscalealeai
4 brigham youngs use of daniels description of theancient of days to describe he father of us all 2
p 280
b n spirorl 6.6
tuni ty
the
3
ri wasWLs born as any other person is bornbom but on anotherwooldaworlda
7 eveevo was one of adans ives5iveswivesivesa8 brigham yomyou s claimclain that god had revealed to him that
adam is our father and godo
1supra 9 p 29 supra appp 26 2
3supra p 23 sza ppe 19
asu5su
20
a
23 43
supra ppap 6 2928 31 sug
worl d 4
adam s
godo ll11
UO TP aA
2 2 stimra p 27
as3sun- i 4SV 0
6 sjnqvna 28
5
t y
o
stesuppa sun
poe
somsomesomo havegrumbled because I1 believe our god to be so near to usas pathedfatterfather adsjioada
6 adan
bandhardbann youngs statement to the effect thatbrignard3r3ghambrighard5.5 Brig
kahkohlah
persredsfeds
ol01
edeeno
aithalth
varvaz oasous ninisminis k
evenevan
adamtsadamasto
identityidentityy beyond that revealed in the standard works of the
churchchurchy as seldom discusseddicusseddiscussedodidiscus tocussedcedosedo be sursuredurduisuie there were some who
commented upon it but for the most part their remarks tended
to smutsmrtskirtshutshirt the mattermattersnatter orayonlyonay indirectly supporting or challenging
the kierisviewsvieris of president youngqyoungo indeed it had been much thezsaaniedsa before his deathdealdeaz with both his opponents and supporters
largely remaining silent at least publiclyepublialvopublic solyolyeiyo silent weneerowere
they that with the exception of heber C kimball orson prattand a few others among th authorities ewe are uncertain of
theirthele true convictions howeverhoeverhoevenEo ithwithever the turn of the centurycencon
the
tudyturychurch eecoinecainacarna under fidefirfirefit from variousioasiousloas protestant nxinlsters
and mormon hatersnhatersbaters for among otheeother things its belief in theadam deity of brighambrigbambiighbaigh youngeyoungsyoung it is then that we findind cuchsuch
leaders as charles vaW penrose speaking forth in defensedefence of the
officialpicial doctrine of the churchechurchychurch aithnithalth thithisthlthia much said the
CHAPTER IV
THE VIEWSVIEOVS OF OTIMRSOTHERSA r
with the passing of brigham young the subject of adam
j of others who spoke withvith sufficient directness pro and
coz002colcon willvillulii bebo consideredconsi againasanderod as in the carecaiacala of bighameighamelgham
youelsyourlsyouyount offortn7 has baonboon cdeC tode voidavoidvoldavold the use of debatabledobaladebala andblohioyio
inconclusive cateralmaterialsmateral0
6163
CB PTIM
was
j
5
the
amongotheram f
v4
11m a
im
amonbothergother
materaiteral
adan
ade
pickal
na
fafazfatoherrheuaheuZ
laslaa
newnee
nasinesi
cac9
zuarzugr est
cansccns
anzn M
doaadvaa Us
th4tha s earthearths you will never leave it untilyou bocobeco me qualifiedvualified and capable andancl capacitated to be-come a father in an earth yourselves 3
here again is revealed the concept of a patriarchal lineage
of gods presiding over the many worlds and universes of
eternityoeternity
up p 22 cf J of P op eitcitcote V 32
stenhouse opoo00o cit n 6lal61
S
62
18218991652189916.5218991821652rrrl
1899
ll11 bel coabaz3baz kirnballkobop C kimball was a counselor tobrigham youngvoungyouhg in the first presidencyrazidency and seems to have been
very close to htniy both in spirit and viewpoint in his book
the roclryroclxrocla mountain saints stenhouse goesgoez so20 farzarzau as to sugsesugs8that kinballkimball wmsrmsu theas source of brigham youngs ideas concerning
adam
brother eaberheberhaber had considerable pride in relatingrelzitt to11nzhiahi3 intimate friends hazthat ho whasrasuzas thotha source of brighamsrevelation
I1
onI1
the 11adamaa dity in a moment of reverieheber saldsaidzaidzald brotherB brighanbrichanBrir 1.1ghenghan0 havet anh ideae that adamisiz not only our father but our god that as enoughbrigham snapped at the novelty and announcedamoun itcadced withall the flourishflofio ofvanish a ne made revelation
stenhouse could safely maskemalsemarkemallemaile such a claim heberhabereaber C kimball
was deaddad and therthereforethereforaforeeP unable to refute hatvhatahat the writerbelievesbellebeliebeile tovez be a completely alsofalsecaiseaisoaleo accusation
in 1821852 habetheberhaberhebet C kimball was quoted as saying
whennhen ve escape from this earthy e suppose we are goingto heaven dodao you suppose that you adoarearo going to the earththat adam camecamooame fromfron that elvheimeloheim came from where jehovahthe lord came from kogkoonog when yoayouvouvoakou havekhzlhz learnedva toleayleax becomenedobedient to the father that dwells upon this earthoearthyearth to thefather and god of the earth and7.7 obedientobed tolent thetche messengershe sondasondosandosanda wynontjhonw1nonwynenwanon you have done allail that memberrememberdememberro you are notgoing to leave this
of D op cit I1 368
C kimball matabaiataba wa
& U iq
va y ha0 m viewpoinc1
lde2rab1
da i to y arnlrnWr Br1 rcrhc mm ihavechave
Y
revelation&2
f
atcxth ras
no
be comocomeyourseives3
7pe do 000 Vs
23te iiahouse 5619
3 tit 0 0 CL v& y Is
a-l
razidency d
y
1
o
nibe
was
vhal
cog
adan
ba
va
city
chrlschrischuis t of latterdaylatter saintssatnosday 1909 II1111 56
321321lj
tourhourbour
axaideid d ai n 4
6303
the bollwinefollwinefollcuiinzfoll statementsapsalwine bybrbel heberrrent C kimbl provides
another example of the confusion which cancar result from the
loose apdlicationapplication of the names titles and epithets ascribedto the gods
ue have been taught thathat our father and god from whomwe springe called andend appointedaodoi hisC servantsL to go and org-anize an earthy and amonganong the destrest he said to adamadan yougo along also and help all you can you are going to inhabitit when it is organizedorganisedorganiorc therefore
itzedsedalizadanizad go
itD and
readsbeadsneadszassistassis
inin
tuletilethetlethe
scripturesgood
thatworko the lord did it buttheloneuane true rendering isyiss that the almighty sent jehovah andmichael to do the wonkwork
andani god the father are all one and the
saesamesane and yet he hasnt actually said so president kimball
speaks of the people having been taughtcaughthaughtgaught thus and so adding
that the true renderingihenInenrhen isdedingdering otherwiseother certainlyvise god the
father and adasi are not meant to be synonomousssynonomoussynonymous in this commcornconn
rnicrnfc farfor two distinct beings are referred to yet from other
remarks made by him it is apparentparentaD that he did not always use
the terms our father and god and god the father synonomouslysynonymously
either speaking on one occasion he said we often sing
histhis eartheatear was once a garden placet where god our fatherdwaltdweltevaltevelt and took possession and a stand that mankind will taketaka
tho attain to that honor 3 here he implies the identificationidenlificat3 ibid X 23
ac2cI1
I1cityity churchchure of jesusejesus365o3650
ogoopo cito VIII 243
renderrenden lng is
taltaiwroe
w
saisal
eademade
namestnamesv tiatilt kaleskflestriesil
baurrtaurrat
kimnackimnbca l1
god timthe father made adam the lord of this creation in thebeginning1beginningsbeginning
one
1
miltmiitmizitlizit concludeeoncon fromeude this that our father and god the
lord the almighty
ID 21 1e ds r ns ca x ata h s azzz e x van ts to 0 S0 an dtvan
Jbirrrirr ras t4an ear zb h CL amoano
N heao rk di d
begil nning
ad
for t
toamsaas
113 ionlonhon
b do 235
2 C joseohjosuphjosephjosoph smsmithJI jrth history of the charchchurch of jesuschrist of latterdaylatterlatzer saday antslnts salt lakeis2cedakeisice
nz s 1009is
Histo Y
rist lat s
31j of D O0 P cit op vii19
t ie c7 l1u3ch
c-
r 3 nt
ea-l th
LJ
s beaksoeaks
h
bho
est
wise
abasi
ae
ang
ca
iealaalea
renranmen
elmhimela
vioviawio 17 phe othiso
1I
thetho following year november 8 l871871857y he saidnow brethren you have got a spirit in you and that
spirit vadvaswaswad created and organizedorgani rrastyasyaszedsed born and begotten byour father and god bedorebeforebeyore wevreere ever took these bodies andthese bodies were formed by hincyhiniy and through him and ofelmhim just as much as the spirit as for I1 willill tell youhe coimezicedcoexaced and brought forthorthodtort spiritsapiritsyapiritsapih andritsy then jhenthenT hecompleted that orl hohe coencadcoriniencodcoencoencas andoadcadoed brought forth taber-nacles
M
for thosefchosemchose spirits to duelldurell inintor I1 came through himboth spirit and body god made the elements that they aremade of just as much as he made any things 2
such were the viets of heber C kimball as to adams identitytheir similarity to those of president young is manifestsmanifestomanifest
W 170 phelpsthisPhelps earlyThis church leader said nothing
conclusive in any public addresses of which the writer isevere however the following extract from a poem entitledthe spirit ff
9.9 which h wrote and recited at the thirtyfifththirtysemiannualsenisemiseul
fifthconferenceannualamualannuel of the church in 186 may be indic-
ative of his views
0 may the saints b perfectbeperfectAs god our father waowas
whenunen he gotzot backbadebaelbamebaek to edenby hedher celestial laws3
M iv 1 2tat VI 31 cfcp iv 334
dcseretdoerctDoer neas2jsnejs oct 12 180186igo inarinfr p 91
renmen
lillii
urasryas
workwouk
tvsivy
lawselsawsa
ibid
alionjlion
anything2anythings
64
of adanadamadaraadana with god our father n but not necessarily with god
the father this identificationidentifical is also manifest in thesathesothesecheso
statements by him
I1T have learned by ozpeisnce thabthatths4 therethenetlene13 is but onegod that pertains to thisthia people and he is th god thatpertains to this earth thechetho firs Z
ngod
40
medthe
Pe v 4 ains thi s e ar Qh no f irdirs ttl ze tp orldoridopid to nedeemredeem his
brethrenlethrenethren his life dasirasvas bakonytakonytaltai his blood shed that oudourouda
inssins mightnightnigh be remitted that son called twelve men andordained them to be apostles and when he departed thekeys of the kingdomkinn werewenedorndoradonn deposited with three of thosetwelve viz peterpetor jamesjainesjanes and john
b l
rami ttedeted
C
s
wasf
ce
he
1865
hi a
was3
3 50
breth-ren
he-i
cn that first mansent his onno sonnn to redeem the
ct
identifical
coexaced
anything
ar
be
first rm
ori
dheoen
phen
deseret
cuaouaavs
shoaho r rnoynoyng
adothanoth r whovrho usedudeuse the poetic medium to
give expression to her feelingsfcalingjfeelinssfee endandlinSs beliefs wascasas eilzaelisa R11 snosnoa
an outstanding early mormon citerriterwritercited and one of joseph saithsmithysmithsalthplural viverovive3ovivesrives theremerethare are two poems brittenvrittenwritten by her which areaue of
particular interest sincsince they reveal her concept of adar s
position and strongly suggest that she shared the vlesviesviews of6
presidentpresiden young herewith is an extract from the first of
these entitled to ivinserseps IVW11
adan4adamadaaadana our father eve our motherandtend jesusjesu ohnistychristyohrchr ours elder brotherare to nymy understanding shonmy hearthoart responds thexthey atoaroareate my omi
the
1
second he xjltimatuniultimaturn of harianhiwianhwrian life
ilzaalza
ar6r
eifellifel
65
el J q R 0 sny
reads
adam your god like you on earthearthy has beensubject o0 dorroorroi7 in2 an worldorldcorid of sinthz5oughthpougfa ionslonslo-ag gradationgrradatiijaj6 he 41adosearoseadobe to beclothdclothciothclotha d with the odhoadsgodheadsG might and majestyand hatnhatwhat to him in his probative spherewhether a bishop deacon priest or seerwhateverVlha histeleetelerteter offices and callings werewearenereneuehe magnified them with assiduous careby his obedience he obtained the placeof god mdandaad father of this human race
obedience will the szamesame bright garland weaveAs it has done for your great eothermotherlotheriother evefocperforfon all her daughters on thetha earthyearth who willall myrny requirensntsrequirerinnts sacredly fulfillfulfillsand what to eve though in her mortal lifeshe been the first the tenth or fortieth wifevv hat did she cerecareacenecaredeared when in her lowest statewhethermaetherghether by fools consideredconsid smallerld or great1 twastwostaos all the same with hersheher providprovedshe her worthshesashes nownovnoy the goddess and the ueen of earth
lifes ultimatum unto those that liveAs saints of god and all myraymay powers receivereceivesIs still the onrord upward course to tread
llzaeliza R snosnovinov prboengboenaicac1
rexireli1
cvs11
historlcri ad goitipoiticahcaleal salt daicelakelaifedake city L tsprinTS 0Prin pub st ib II11ilygei9eiseibe
a o0
he Ar
1
s
ara
inc erest adams
poc30 itioinitiolnoin
1 to 0a
hey
the Ultima turuturntumu readS
to ti ve
ot
T
pr 7 est&
M
shed L he tc n h 0 L
IT atvastvasqueen
0
on 4 tardrord
re Hi t0 1 nrn d Pt idaid7
a
C
tha
orid
mord
ttl
onnord
asprin
uongonaon
etedetertiitijwhorewherewhone fall perfectionperfectionoerfection dwells withoutwit alloyout
belnebeine
lislas
spirspin itualigual
steachiteach
bibid6ibid
66
to standstand as damadam and ac eve thothe headheof
adanem inheritanceinhari4 alounkoannoan nowformednewnowc earthyformede
and31
to theirghotheinheirhedv spirit race civo mortalmontalmontai birthgive thonithodi experience in a vorldviolildhorld libieliieliiieiliellie thisthonthentho1thontho leadA
1 thenthemtinantinen forth to everlasting blisscrownedcroopoodo withvithithwiiinld salvationsalvgalv andration eternal joy
the inference thabthat the poetess regarded adam and eve as resur-rected beings who had gained their exaltation and parentedoffspring prior to coming to this earth and fallirfallarfal islir quiteunmistakable she will be referred to again
orson prattthePratt writingsThe of orson pratt do not fullysupport the poetic claims of eilzaelisaelizaeilea R snow nornon the expressionsof brighamBrig youngyounshanihanx and heber C kimball prattsprates difficultieswith president younsyoung andm othersd of the authorities have been
previously discussed yet it should be understood that orsoni
pratt and brigham young were in agreement on many doctrinalitems pratt like president young believed that there have
always been divine fathers and sons 2 that therethera are countlesscountiesscountiesmillions of personsperso who will gain godhood each one being a
personal god as much so as the god of thisthithl creation 3 and
that god was onceoneeoneg mortalmortalokmormoc talok they were also united in thecommonly accepted doctrine that spirits do not marlymarrymaruy or beget
children that those who gain exaltationexaltati will beget spiritual
offsinkoffsingoff andsing send them to other mortalttmortal worlds0 and thebthet
laamadamlaan and liveeve were immortalirrin beingsortal having bodies of fleshleshiesh and
bido II11 898 infra p 108103
T of D op eitciteft XVIIIXVIIT 288283238028800 e 3tbid03tbid XIXIXIX 314314&
ibidat4t XVIIIXVITI 2882880 ibid XIV 242ai2i
bid
J s2
XIV 23
A ano w f0 rm I1 d 0 Z th
J
s andparentedfalling
northe
net re
alerson s
5
worlds 60 and
f
1 ib infraL 9 po 10
ar2r i t lp 44.
b iCI d
XI1 V 2 34 S
L lallai
count lesies
exaltati6on
tt
marky
fai
sa
sudra3suprasunya aj4j
cleanclearcleer
nchrehach
aareapreappe existent
I1 c
owbrighambrigham young s successor john
taylor has left no clecie ar cut evidence as to his views one way
or the 0 othertherethero he did refer to god as our father and the or-
ganizer of these bodies
edneda
fdladl 1 for11or adam who is dentifiedidentifiedas michaelichaelirilildri the archangel in tha doctrineD grid0 covenntscovenantsc beingandend
a
covecoee
god
n
prattla
agrees
11ts
that he now is explaining seme angels
are gods and still possesssess the lowerloweloze office caliscallscaliecaile d anealsangels
adamA isC called an archangel yet he is a god 2
but tiathe re did exist definite differences of opinion be-a
tween the two leaders as we have seen3 whimwhich led to a doctri-nal parting of the ways in certain areas tharechoretherecharechamethane were opinions
expressed by pratt which were incompatible with brighambrieBrig youngtsyoung1shanahara
views on adamadaoadae
explaexola ning
craftoraft
libidbibid illIII111liililili 344 ibid2jbidso XIII 187187w
supra p 38 ftff I1 I1
5orsononsonborson pr
aj6j 71bid7lbid SOL itdp
8
opoonoooo
tbidabidcit
XI
XXI
1631636
288238 1
67
bones prior to their fal 1 As
for example pratts belief affirmed both
before ndand after president youngtsyoung1s death that adam was not
our god but a pre spirit child of that god4godk thabthatthebthaadam was made literally from the dust of the groundyground and5 thatadanadam and eve died and were resurrected following the resur-
rection of christyChrist one6 idea which is apparently unique with
but in what sense he is the organizer
bid
of D op cit 1I 328528
orson pratt edj theetine seepseerseed tachingtcaaehinp tantcn DC chchchehcachof jesusjesu christ of latterdaylatter da saintsdayv 183183.183 4 II111 2 5.5 7 06 t
e
0
of
42
P
off icoiceL am c f 31 1 tiadti3d A is G
opin L on
seen 3.3
pres ldentidentadent ad
ground5
Adandam andeve follow ing
&
youngs
boalies8
ita 28I1
att ed ch rchs
XXIO
1636ra
p-ratt regarding adam and eve is his beliefbellef that they had the
powepower boto beget immortal offspringoff priorsOring to their fall7 inwhat sense he meant this is not madenade clearcleaneigelg byearean him
miscellaneousiscellaneousmiscellaneous7 consent a
6
denti fiedfled
preexistent
chenagag e 1 ye t
ellear
seena
gock
falla
hisbis
contentionscontentions5 itisiti5 apparent from these and other sources
romron godogodeoodo 11 this sarresamezarresanesarye viewpoint was ex-
pressed in a public lecture by elder john H kelson some eighta
years Is ter in england 2 the contributor the forerunnerforefope ofrumernumernumen
the iniprtr ov ementrient era carried two articles of interest in thisperiodperiods one entitledenuitled our father and god
bibidlibid
68
president taylor did not saysayo thedetherethepe are but a fewfaufawfa commentscowcohu onentsants
the subject to be cundfcundfacund in the publications of the church in the
late 1870s and 18801sissosa elder erastus snow anar apostle spoke
to the effect that adam was bonborn a son of god and not literallycreated as a thing apart fromfron
by a J F gibbs
expressed the idea that those who become godsgodeodseod ares the ones
ost entitled to furnish mortal bodies for their spiritualoffspring the30 other written by a thomas W brookbank
cosimsntedrpnted before adam fell he was a resurrected man that ishis physical body had been disorganized and then reorganized
the
4deserettl newshews printed the full text of a lecture given by
joseph E taylor in the logan temple in june 1888 in thisaddress taylor also affirmed that adam as a resurrected man
and the father ofol01 christ he used the april 9 1852182 discourse
of brigham young and the socalledso kingcalled follett funeralsermon given by joseph smith in april 184lb1414.ib in support of
that the problem of the origin of the immortalimmortslimmorts1 body of adam
bid XIX 32324323240323220323
millennial24
sbar op cit XLVIII october 1886 723
the contributor salt lallaklailsi city3 contributorConnicac1 cocoecowbutorU
1879961879901879 9690
1
viVT 77577o770750Y
ay7y
4ibidbibidibid VIII april 1887 2180 infra p 84
desjret vlelayyieldy neskes decdee 29290 1888 ppap 192719 27
2e fapost leplef
f
rs letelateead
y
roverrient
fath c r
ftmosto
co
reorganized4le
wass
99
s
xixv
3T qe
Trfr st
5r newsynewsp
rover
exexpressepresseexpressed d
pover
despret
ranted
ar
eartcarteert
mansnans
emaneean
bidelibid LI maylay 18891869 278
tharethene
ats4ts
aj9j 1852182 address and a subsequent one given in august of thatyearlyearyeara it then went on to say
president youngyoang in the foregoing passages while sub-stantiating the fact of the union of mannan preexistingspirit with a bodily product of the dunt of the groundyground1enters more particularly into the moansmodus operandi of thatantonounion hah3 urmistpakablyunmistakably declares mas origin to be al-together of a celestial character that not only is hisspirit of heavenly descentdezedazedeoc batbutbulent his organization toothat
0000
thetat1 latter is not taken from the lovierlover animals butfrom the originalorisdially ly celestial body of the great father ofhumanity
biatingtiating
tosetltoseth ar 0sas0 p ir it
specuspecaiatlcatl
xxtj oc4
iai4 y
69
continued to be a matter of much speculation later referenceswill further substantiate this condition
george Q GJI nononone apostle cannon was editor of the
llillenialtilleniai star in 1861 when it published a front page articleentitled the origin of man the article quoted a series of
statementsstatemenstatelen by president youngyounsyouna including some from his april9
H
look on this pichiepictie manmahean the offspring ofan ape and on this ianman thezhe image of godood his thenispatherisfather&2theriSPa
some twentyeighttwenty yearseight lamerlaterlateroiamer he told a general conferenceon
audience
ference
that thsrethere are two personages the father and the
son gadgod is thethae being who walked in the garden of eden and
who talked with the prophets this revelation caniecearriecanlebearrie to us
in certainty 3 ithwitheith thepassagethepassageofthe ofpassage the years elder cannon
tended to more or less avoid the issue as is indicated by
this comment before the first sunday school convention of the
church
I1 was stopped yesterday afternoon by a young man whowanted to know whether adem was the father of our lord admdsaviorwhethersavior hewhether was the beinsbeing retaevaevwe orshippedshippedor etc nonowweunieumie can get ourselves veyvezy easily puzzled if we choose todo so by speculating upo doctrines and principles of thisthftaf
1
s
supra doladoia gniennislstqr oo00 citsaits xxilkoct1861 6546t6.54at
z13 celationculationlationcu
q11 cannonc&nnon as
71
11 it
year1
t anftbodilly ground 1
man s 10
ir characterthat
too0000
PC
atizctiz emahhianthiartbiart 0 piIs
goth e imaimslma ge a
c
G d
aint
s 0 ing aporipor prineo es 0
P cit
31bidol 11
e
v7orshiarshi apedoped
31bidol
dust t
lan
vay
qed
atternoonanoon
eng
oca654
lav
mema
va
oueowegue
adladtsn and thet savorsaviorsava theor prophet brihambrieriyoungh ham
taughtfaughtY some0 thingsu eaecuacuagrngr corningibernicern4 that14 but4ng the firstpresidencyasidency and the twelve do not inarthink it risevicevisewise to advocate
thesethose mattersmatternatter so it is sufficient to know ve have a fathergod the eternal father ho reveals himself by his holyspirit unto those who seek him and that jesus christ ishis son our redeemer the savior of theune worldlworld1worlworldworldly
wilfordV
dl1woodruff 0 the fourth president of the churchchurchy
bilfordyilfordyi woodrufwoodrufflfordiford gave similar advice to the mambershijssembership uhenwhen he
spoke before the generalgents ccnferenceocnferenceconferenceralrai of april 1891895 judging from
the proceedingorece statementeding of george Q cannon made three years
later not everyone heeded this admonition of president woodruffhow much longedlongerlonser I1 shall talk to this people I1 do not knowbut I1 want to say this to all israel ceabceae troublingyourselves about who god is who adam is who christ iswho jehovah iso for heavens sake let these things alonemnyvhyamny trouble yourselves about thesethose things god has revealedhimself and when the 121st sectionsectio1 of the doctrine andcovenants is fulfilled vejhether schopefchope be one god or manygods they will be revealedrepealed to the children of men
aslesl
caycly
ryphercphe td
tat2
juholuho
70
character thethlethae lord has saldsaid through hiIII111155 3 prophet thattinat therotheretint11are
cretwo personages in the godheadgodheads tactthct ought to bobe suffsuffi-
cient1
forfodx uscd
at the present time concerningConccone0 theernine do-ctrine inirkinasra decardregardrecard to acimacsm
godis god christ is christochristycaristcarlst the holy ghost is the holyclostghostsalost that should be enough for you and me to imo1mcwlmo ifwe mntwantvant to know anymore weaitaitwvait till 7 get where god is inperson I1 say this because TO are troubled veryevery littlewhile ithvlthvithalth inquiries from eiderseldorselders anxious to knoknow who godis4sas who christ is who adam iselse I1 saydaybaydway to the elders ofisrael stopstopthizothis ve have had letter after letter fromelders abroad wanting to knort concerningconccone theseeminseming thingsadam is the first manllan hohe ioasirasrar4 placedas in the garden ofedenyedcny anaand is our great progenitorsprogenitor god the father godthe son and god the holy ghost are the same yesterdaytodaytodato da anddaxday forever that should be sufficient for us toknow
oltherneitheroitherDI the cannon statement nor that made by pres-
ident woodruff is an actual refutation of anyonesanyone opinions as
rcceedinc ofcf hg tfartfjrt TSCT 0gchcol ezecaredegorentlcrC cfCV
salt lake ciy deserellaseretdesereeDeLa sunday Cseretserelsenet school jnicejnicn 1c99 37 33
rnnalsrn LVIIVTJnalS 3656L
ch n ra c ter U h rouzh P
tl th E zJ doe
P asi deneydency inlr vj
ieA
rilford f M on94 p n
yea Is
U0 cea asecse
z L10 isr
1.11
U aweareewe
we
vv
s
T
eden4 he
1
sa 1 U 1 cra Dun da PY V A
S
H 19ynself
sild
briham
alt
sait
cro
clentard
uny
fuir lied
nuo
nais
eoj
ant
annals
rouah
ang
eilf
ailvaualiall bebce 1thewhegody even as adanadam in ormon theology is the god of thisthhorldtorldgod s
hohea
isL
thelf
kingL
andwo hisr wives2 queensdo
eterotereted
illiliiii
clanciancisn hetaerahabhatheb itsitoaera only rewards are QQ
bual3ual andsadads the greatest moansnoons of exaltation is a fecunditythat would makericeridenide a jackjacljaci rcobif envious
aioaeoveo
edoedneda
I1 t d14didd on14 ewevelpevela
o0 this orld of his oamo7m creation zhethodhe man dllailiaill
lallcall
waiwak
asaaso
wotwor id
attett acted or transplanted to this sarasaresaye planetplanetspianet heretheythay set uptipuip housekeepinhousekeepinghousekeepinghousehoase askeepin adam Ldddid 11in le grn of dandaldang theythe will7 livelirewl eternal11 livesliveilves utbuniualjtb scarscxrWe aliaMse orlialli snae shouldhould put uptipt
ufadla
wocwor
widofido
manscanskingdonkingdom in the hereafter mustmustomusta depend on the number ofwives sealed to him for etornltyoeternity
such a conception of heaven is debasing because itshighesthi pleasurehnestanest consistscon onlybistosistobistu in the voluptuousnessoaptuousness fur-nished by the grecian
sndand lonton
laseninsen
ornarn
bod1od
ptherather
atictiin crea c
bitscoitscoacapti ionlon
71
to adanadal s identity both are primarily concerned vith puttingpu
an
LOLL alrigtlrig
end to further speculation on the matter in that gardsregardsro
hatwhat as not saidsald appears to be perhapspezha morenore significant than
what yosUOQwas saidosidcaldo later statements by certain church leaders are
far more definite as to hatwhat is and what is not doctrinallucifer lantern in a notorious1vnotoriously antimormonanttanti
publication
mormon
zion luciferlslucifoxs lantern edited by A T schroeder
there appeared anattackan onattack thetiye church typical of that period
the theologicallythteologrjca31 edionodedio sensualismnod of mormondomfinds further manifestation in its conception of heaven ifI1 can get any intelligentintelagen idea of the after lifelipeilfellee ofojeoieoii mormonsnonsnonasnoras by thothe study of their inaneinano sermons it is somethinglike this there apeareaxa ttltiltrw resurrection one of the spiritthe other of the flesh chisjhis is an rrorerroraror for the churchteaches that the spirit never diecadiecd afterafteaate the secondresurrection the spirit and the body are united and trans-planted to somesolme placeplacplaceanplaceinin theiuniverbathe rherew1aerechereuniverse they rathergatherup enough raw planetary material out ofcf which to organizeorga
anizeaniseworld
to this worldwould the resurrected man nownov hieshi llsolf andby virtue of the sealing potrepoirepower of the mormon priesthoodall the women who have been sealed to him for eternityereare attracted
hence polygamyiele essentiale because the extent and glory of every manuan
o to schroader edledj n lsl saltlakelair cibycity A to schroeder 189819057701190577011898 pe ojaoj70 T
adams bo
said a pears osP 16
w 11at
ffluciferts
pe 1
ranorimolladom
0
f 1on 0re 0noth 5.5 r fleshclhis
1
61
es01 pries nood
t 6ala-n4 re7 5 s e&7n xi ettalkfag anaesna4ce txpt jobJOL onOVIovyory them as it
1io 1lonA am he
op 1 a ens thetheithet kingdomy ill13113.1311 consistconzisconcis of theltheirtheithein own eternal progeny
lri 0 wm etaoetareteona 31
debasingvo
ifntanian hed b z gr sen54uals P aatest 0 e tataalaatu ion
zionce C Y T 189819001 13 rv P 05
i- h
i-do
he-reafter
1ymanifestahioatloabion
o et inte lAgens oirltracrec L 1
ein
0 rinseirinspi apedtped n 3
wa 2 xax1 rigtigfig
z
reafter
aatestra
19001
cid
lii
nagl
maak
son
did
van
agns
beafter
udit
tuj1r1 SL
iwo
edlo
ors
asl
sentia
nezha
bat
artest
I1 s
I1dasefdase4 t au
elfedd
adodra talmagestalmaselsbalmagesTalTalmtaitain bookmagesaSels orors in any of B he robertsaroberts1robertslater
1
writingswriting3writing he homwhord rm worship is no magnified manand cowre who worship are not minimizedminimisedminimi godszedsed 1
the next day thetho deseretDee newshonsnowsreftreferett publishedp allblsshed long editorial de-
fending the churchchurches doctrine on god the remarks of rev
adenpaden1 were also referred to by B ho RorobertsrobertspbertSy of the firstcouncil of seventy when he spoke before the mutual improvement
association conference a few days laterin 1907 the ministerial association prepared a review
of a general statement of doctrine which the church had pub-
lished as a mormonPl addressadeAddorson toIress the orldzuid the saltsait lakelareald ccted i2iei tier as fcllcst
As 0 0 thewe70
doctrinedocsrinedocSbelieve
ofcinerinein
deltydeitythe
thathegodheadgod
acdr9b3ncomprisingprisingpulsingcohead
ciaresdaclaresdeclazines&clarescleresdeclaresdathera threethroe invividindivid
jltjl lugauslag 16 1901190igo
docdoe tprineorine
satsal t laet1101 1e1
oft
e
tY
saitsai
coulCOILleil
aoqo
72
suchsuchisuehl wedeworeweda thee views of an active non onon in 18990
19goprerentGO
ministerialbreprefre
vicsvicoviesrent
thorethorsthers were those of the clergy ho
also foundfound occasion toao attack ltormonisni somsomesoresoxfocfor of0 itsittenets which they considered incompatibleincomapatible with the truth as
they saw it the revrevo vj M paden of the presbyterian church
was such a oneoneoonsongo under the caption presbyterianspresbytekpresbytenPresbytepresbyterPresby andtekten mormon
godUn
tad0d the de 8 eret netts carried a front page account of an
address by him in aichhichralhichraleich he saidsaldssaldbalds
I1.1 have not looked into the adem god idea very muchmuenmuehand there is more in the eitingwritingelting of apostle F D richardson the matter than in any of the others I1 have seen butI1 thiniethinkthinic the church iais ashamedalshainalshai ofnedaed the idea I1 find nothingabout it in 11.
2tyov33 9 saltsal lake cityclyclchycir charchchurchy ofopo jesusP
cradischrist cf latterdaylatter saintsday 1897 J V decdeco 1901 1293012909129 0930
ttalcl v ivett
V c163y 7y who
f
0 me pro sbyterl an
ans
ildeseret
1W L
k1 he
minimized 1
W
f1 H
2
11 shedasaas fa he 17
the
z igo
at2t OV r- y a sali1 1897000
ake
rians
A
3 houorb H
kaden
dece
cited
ay
ularanukaterialmaterialaerial body of ieshfleshlesh and bonobonc that adam iaiz thedthethew godof the human pacerace that this adamcaadamcd va physically bogotten by another god that the gods wero once as wetto arenownoj that there is a great multiplicity of gods thatjesus christ wasras physically begotten by tchethe
seesecsoc ots
eelHeLhetvenly motherother1 thatA jasusjosus himself wasvasmarried and wasnas probablyprobablyplo abablybabiy polygamistpolygamistat least o0 it hasbeen printedprizinG ined their publicationsptxolicatio and taught among theirpeople and that the holy spirit is of material substancecapable of actual transmission from one person to another
the
1
ministerial association went on to quote from various church
works and sermons among them the adam god sermon of brigham
young the seersaer etc B H robertnrobertarobertsrobartarobarts again speaking in the
annual M
ol01
I1
I1leasteast were inclinedto consider it as an outburst of brighami8nbrigharais datherratherkathervi than aninspireinspiredinspir tanettenet of morjnonisnumonttionisra I1 was therefore surprisedto find the old hymn to adam and eva in the no hymnal
tiltiitoaroa
fatfaiaheroherahen
ineinc
surpsupp isad
aeaaza
propio
lialla
etcetca
heavenlyhelvenly
thranet1ranemission
wehavebehave
outbuoutbud st
tentebenle
73
ual peronao1oezkzonasesperontopero fetherfatherfethefathenaonae sony end bolyeoly siochsioctczhozl As thisdeclarationlazationde standlstands hodehoreharoharehate itqt uliivill notknotklot perhaosperhacso0 surgedda
trithoiomtpithoia1
0 liatorialism to christbarchristianschristiar unfamiliartheological
withtensoteasomonon but when the1 fullhs doctrine of
tho deltydeitydaitvdaiev s as taught in mormon congregations is imoto itAill7ill Aat Aonce toboba ojensconneensaen that no christian can accept ite intn
fact the morionmormon church teaches that god the father hasa
heavenly fatherof mary his wife that as TOriario have a heavenly father soalso vevieulerie have a heavenly
A conference of bhatthattha year denied their assertionsrelative to the identity of god christchristtschristas marriagets etc9 statingthat such were the views of individual men and not the officialdoctrines of the churchchurchocharcho
As latelato as 1929 paden as still concerning himself
with adam and the mormon churchechurch 0 under a subheadingsub entitledheading
father adanadam behe wrote
it
&
veaswaswab one of brighamBrig younghanihanx teachings that adam isour father and our god the only god ithwith whom we have todo pozperfoz years I1 havehaxehawe imaginedii thatoia therp mormonnormonned authoritiestlwerevere ashamed of this doctrine oroz ats
it is under tchethetho title sons of michael if you knew thesecrets of the mormon tonipletobltobi youpiepig would knoknow that at acartaincertain goiripointpoiri of caniccsi0csnic t morionDl ondoirentondovoion service tempietempletenlejokersuokersvrozkes or officialsoff representingzoesentingrascialoicialo elohim a- edand 01jehovah anteronterthe creationcreatiozq room withrithmith the archangel michael andanndald thattha-vdlichaolliichaldilLIi beingbeinbainchalchai put to sleepsleepy elohim makes passes ovooverovedovod hiahinhimhla
lslltisiltisalt lakelame heraldhorrid juzajunejuaa ilyt 190719070 a1
9.9 Jun
son az d yo 4y4
46 to
11aterial 12m
hzA sf
w ra
sons
another1
A I1
4
was
s
yea tus stlined
r11oriannonnnon
zayentlanttenth0 rah er r
Ar
a 4
4- 67 the
at
s
7
Adara 41tod q
t7as
Brigharalsharaisniad
vas
ets 967csia
ay
aas
lavation
islo1110isio r1almon
1.1
1.1 a
111iiiili li7
mieYiemichaeilhaell s
ll11
I1lightight neededne asabederegardsadspds
dthe identification of adam as michael in section
27 of th doctrine aindand covenants where joseph the saedseepseersaerdodoclarasclarasel thattat1arasapesspas michaelat is adaadam the father of all theheprince of all thothe ancient of days herahere arereareene tareothreoahrthrstanzas
cofrom the mormon hymn of praise and loyalty to
adanadam and eveeva rememberRo thatmember joseph the prophet saysmichaelmichaei is adaadandilldili
alsais
traTrlatthetrlatthe
vensvena ai1i 1ewhoiewhoia r
7
breathesbeathas uponupo hinhim and ho ven3 upuou aso adaradamldarademaderadeads Am littlelater a woman is maydemademaidenaide for hinhimhdm honha calls eva in casecaskeyouryoupyo credentialsr-a vill not get you through thetha teipletcipioscipio asis mozemorenoze than likely you will indfind the
sons of michaelichaelkl he approaches I1
risebiserises the ancient father greetbow
P
yeyoI1
thousandspthousandsthousandthou lowlovispsandszands before himminister before his feetfetfebmothereother of our generationsgloriousoriousTi by great michaelsmichaolsMichaeicha sideolstake thy childrens adorationendless with thy lord preside
raise a chorus sons of michaelmichaeilikalike old oceansoceans9 roaring sivellysi7ellytill the mighty acclamationtho resoundingspaceresounding space doth tellthat the ancient one doth reignin his paradise agaizoagainagaino S hymn 334133111 1
this particular hymnhyranhylan Isia still tolo10 be found in the
latest hymn books used by the churchchurchychurche howeverHo thewreverweever writer does
not recall hearing it in fact he wasTOSggs unaware of its existence
until paden referred to it paden concludes his article on
ormonummonUmor by predictingpredict theirneinge church wi11111 shod or cease to
magnify its polytheistic teachings and its peculiar conceptions
of personality and it will unload old adam whom it has ac-
cepted in times past as the god of thetha human race 2
B H roberts li orson pratt B IL roberts was
a proliffic writer and a brilliant11liantbr thinker his views on the
ko paden Is13 mormonismmorxonism11or chancingchansingansingCheonismonism biblicalbilblicachaneohane reviewXIV july 1929 3913923913920391 3923920
tbidabid2tbjtb pd 400IV 0L
wo ian 13ant i a1 ss v il1 n0 t S an t y0u tat1ar0 rh the ernp e a 8ur C a to L
i s r o e tht anh0 vi i1 fthe
n tjfat or
tili chae 1 m
swell
to
hy
shed
112
H
1301za01iff ic
insXT V jaly
JV 40 0
o-ff
Y 1r ns
1
viens
like
ingjui
hochaae
ia
ar
71171.1
I1 IL
andersunders twanding
batbal
cprupp
concerneconcerns
fectfact tha
baucipauci ty
doctrydoctrz
75
identity and uturoruifcuroruibruif ofburocurocupo thotheVFW go ol01o0 EpolillpsC
noivhoro bellrbollrexpressed ilan in liihlohii booboolboot orionr docydoci itinrrenoino of0 descydeitydesur a writingwhich came out of the robertavanroberta dedder doncktdoncet di curious of190249024.902igoa a CLintn CLso far as adamadan himself is concerned roberts has
little if anything to say beyond that which isJs generallytaughttauphl and understood in the churchchurchy in his aforementioned
book he does quote one of the most advanced of all of brigham
youngyoungs sermonsisermons1sermontisermonssermon with1 apparent tacit approval ofaf its doctrinesalthough without coccorment he also acknowledgesnoviledgesaekack adam as thegrand patriarch of our race and the one who willillliiu eventuallyntuallyeve
attain to the goveronship of ohlsthisohiswhis eartheearthsearth referring to padenspaden
idea that the church was tlashamecashamed of brigham youngs teachings
be says
some of the sectarian ministers are saying thatthall wemormonscormonsMor aremons ashamed of the doctrine announced by
presidentPresil brighamdent young to the effect that adamadaradan illwsillwaill thusbe the god ofcf this worlds kono friends it is not that weare ashaashamedraed of that doctrine if you see any change comeover ourom countenances whenihenthen this doctrine isiz named it issurprise astoniehnisntyastonishmzort that any oneorieorleonie at all capable ofgrasping the largenesslamlexiam andeenessgeness extent of the universe thegrandeurg2andeurierisr ofanaeur existenceezistenceezi andstence lethetha possibilitiespossiepossib iniziirllri11ities man foraroithgroithrrowthgrotthgeogro fozforporith progress should be so iealeanlea of intellectshouldshoulghoul have such a paucity of understanding as to callit in question at all that is what our change ofcountenance meansreansneans not shame forfon the doctrine brighamyoung taught3
more liiiscellaneousrniscellsneorzs viewstheviews inarinwrThe ov ement era carriedthe viewsvievirs of two church writers rhovrho gave it as their opinion
based upon logic that adam was born of parents and not created
upr ppap 20 21
2b2boabo H robertoroberta arorlrormon doctrine of dettydeity salt lallairelaire citydeseret keaskevs 1903 29 frocro
ibid ppap 42430424342 43430
m
Z a 40 0
robe 6.6zt z- van D r
A am1
u aforemorenmentionedentioned
conment 2
L
e 4 tivor ld
ex 4
r dod
taught 3
M 0 tr r MjrM
va i ted
4
robert D 2 a1 tpa 9 4 f a
0.0 T I1I1
Z alidoilido j
concernecenne
si
e x
jh ent
1
orlon
iii
sait
eor
svan
crowth
aa
mortmorfnort
ol01 Wthosehose writers rwabn johnvanv4n
attowalltowallAt
jo
wootonewallowall
r1A andt the other william halls2 us the
matter continued to provoke debate promptingproranptng this roplycoply from
the editors of the iprovIp engirtrov erasraeira to a question concerning itpriesthood quorum1sacrumlsacrum tablels
origin ofol01 mano in just whatwhart mannernanner did the mortal bodiesof adam and eve comeconzeconaecomae into existence on this earth thisquestion comescommas fromfrorafronafrodaarora several eigahighhigaelgheign Priestpriests quorumsquormsqu oforumsormscourse all arearrearleanle familiarfamil withlar the statemenstatementsstatelen in genesis126 27 27 also in the book of moses pearl of greatprice 227 and in the book of abraham t7
I1 P
ol01 somesone worldperchance unborn or into space unhurledunhurlede
chosen omniscient childreni1dran of the sun
ra 0 cit 111IIIili june loo100igo 59606965950659696
bid XI karch 1908 325 supacsuprcsuno p
3-1
63
9rercaenca oty073 cit XIIIXTHI april 191029102.910 70
kwaikval
ionlon
shemshen th
ieralera
igloislo 35705570
lilanilia 2ealichallsa thus
dreope
hereyberey
anging
dwhitfwhit 0another0
an2n
76
in some independent mannedmannopemannermannone one of
these are the authentic statements of the scripturesancient and modern and it Is best to rest with these untilthe lord shall see yitfit to give more light on the subjacksubjectssubjactwhether the mortal bodiebodle s of man evolved in natural process-es to presentoresent perfection through the direction and powerofcf god whether the fiustfirst parentsarents of our generationsgenerati6ns adamand eve were transplanted from another spheresph withlerel immortaltabernaclesbernaclestabernacleste whichwuch became corrupted through sin endmd thepartaking of natural foods in the process of time whetherthey were born here in mortality as other mortals havebeen are questions not fully answered in the revealed wordof god3
orson yfbltnj another of the poetpoets of the church was
apostle orson ferguson whitneewhitney in his work elaseliasellaseilaseias an epic of
tha ages which sawsava its first aitioneditionditione in 1904 e writes of the
glory of adaadamadmlda and speaks of those who are called to be the eve
and adam of some world
one adearcare the human twain as sheath and swordswordoomp
woran and man thethemthimthin lady andthe lordeach pair the eve and adam of
indep enden t
concern 1ng
althis
gene sis1-81260 2 7 0 P nan1 gosecooseco
f itnalkwalkw al
f
0 C godgoda 3
he
0
17loiran
& 0 0 0
ch T 0 F
on c 1 t 1900p 595 06
2 bido ovlaovia Sav1v 0L ch 32
tssta tementc
sub jaetjactore sent perfect
uhhurled0 0 0 0 0 0.0 0 0
n
march
lust
dve
rob
ta
present
aiuriuria youngayoung1youngs s teachings as to adani3 the editor then quoted
the aforementioned letter as follows
salt lake city utahfeb 17 1900
tryrbcrbcd quincy anderson ozark mo
dear sirinsir replyin to your letter of inquiry 0 I1 have tosay that president brighamBrig younghamnhernhamu in the discourse of whichyou sspeakdeak did not say that athethotthe virgin mary was not over-shadowed by the holy ghostlyghostsyghostachosta hohe diddi notnoca say that it wasadam he did notriot say that dam was our only god what
he did say on this subject was that jesusjedus was not begotbenttenbontton
adanieadamadan 3
I1
I1
I1 wdeseretdeseret everingeveningeverlen ies mar 21 19001000 p 44.desdeb
tadalada
tiltin a aesA es
oranjrsn
dad2
discoudiacou
subjesubbe et
raavtaav
at&t a annotatednotateda editionditiorlx salt1 lake oltycity 191419419 PPpop4 777ab7bo
theathe2the
77
lonismpniL heradhepahera rurasd the orsn of the reorganizedchurchchurcllcherchchurill ofa jesus christ of01 latterdaylatter saintsday in iowa
izediced
eternally1charles W to becoming an apostle in
1904 charles W penrose was editor of the deseret news inthat capacitcapacitycapacio he wrote an editorial entitled A piece ofolo010olm imper
tinence dealing with the unwarranted liberty taken by thelatonilctoni heraldheralherathenat in publishing a private letter he had writtento a mr anderson in replypeply to a query from him regardingbrighamBrigh
by the holy ghostsgholst he taught that jesus was the dirstfirstbegottenbemben ofgot godten in the spirit and the only begottentbegotten1begottenbegotbagot oftentgod in the fleshfleshy As to adamadaradan he taught that he was god inthe sense of being at the head of the huamanhumanhugmanhulman familyfanifarifarl thatlllyhohe piaswas1 michael the ancient ofol01 dayssdays and in the resurrectionwould be at the beadaheadoheada in that ay the wholewhoie humanhiuhix familynanranyill be related to im as his childrenchI anddrendran in the patri-archal orderouder he will be the personage with whom theyhey willhave to docb andandthethe only one in that capacity presidentyoung taught faith inir that eternal being to whom adam andall of his race should bowbov in humble reverence who is oureternal father and the father of our elder brother jesus
rsonysony PFson whitney eliaseeliasgetlelleti an epic of the abesoageso revisedendand
77717
offspringOffs ofprins ada ijichrol ancient one5
y ho corroacorro3 anon his floryfiory hronethroneiu to rear
his council sammonindamsamdum frommonin far and nearneelatenter thousand tinistintir s ten thousand bow the kneekineeand fatherfrather hallhailhali him king
ad m11 0 co i in 3 hi fiotfiorflot v
V
an fl
penro e priorpri
0 t
ayf
t idi d
if
vu
ruill ll11 1jimrchalchai or derded w1 11 b e t hea pers aeeage vilvii th to wi 11
za
100 ltvf
as cz 74 r1 oi anS antzntz
01
1
tha-t jes-us
iseternally 1
penrose
tinence
1
capacitoyo y
the
nson
ten
king
lam oni
ise
plas
scammonin
wa
ra
I1 eO0
1
1
lkelilce the prophet joseph smtthsmithysmith his mind was enlightened asto many things which were beyond a common understandingunder andsthe
tdeclaration
vandinenandinenanwhich
dinenwould bring upon him the opposition
of the ignorant
thereothere are men in the church whord entertainao ideas of amore advanced nature somesongsorne of wnidhvinich although they may beexpressed in public
I1 b id
inykny
votvol e
ordayenday
laredladed
uroLOO
ncrarr
satishasatisfa etory
leahelcahe discoursecorreccornec
vahvjh
aji2ji d
78
christ and is the yeatgretreat zlchni the journaltjo ofonalonai discoursesdisccurois not now in1 printn and I1 do netnot know1-1 ofoleoie1 any1 volume111011 now onsale however 2 I1 have given you the substance of presidentyounss teachinoteachingte asachino to adam hoping that this will besatisfactory I1 am
yours trulyC vi penroseperrosef penpereditor
rosenewsnevisnewis 1
the editors letter to anderson is followedfoll byowad a statement anichtnichvkiich
says in partpantpa
anyone
11t
who has carefully read he will per-ceive that our brief statement of its purport is correctthat there is nothing in one that is in conflict with theother that we have neither apologized for nor disputedanything contained in that one sermon which has been so muchmisunderstood and perverted by the enemies of our latelat ven-erable
ve-neable presidenpresident we are familiar with the doctrine hetaughttauvht and which he did not attempt fully to explain in thediscourse whichahichabich has been published and it should be underundenstood that the views entertained by that great leader andinspired servant of the lordloud wereviere not expressed as prin-ciples to be accepted by mankind as essential to salvation
are not put forth as binding upon anypersonpensonpersoonper soonsconsorn
that which president young put forth in the discoursereferred to is not preachedoreached elthereithereithither to the latterdaylattenlatter saintsdayor to the world as a part of the creed of the churchochurchcharcho inanswering the letter of our correspondent we simply explainedexplainexplaiin
lnedprivate that whichwh was1 askedasch in11red private so that he might
understand the tenor of president youngs views and not withanysny intention of0 advocating or denying his doctrine or ofcontrovertingcontrovert anythinging that may have been said upon thesubject by opponents of his utterances2utterances
there
2
islissis a seeming inconsistency between the explanation of the
purport11purport of the discoursedisy andcourse the editorseditor1seditorteditors assertion that what
brighamBr youngyocishan was supposedly savingsayingsa isving not preachecpreached either to
the latterdaylatter saintsday or to the worldworlds if the penrose analyabaly
libido bid
ch ste L an a es
1 subs laracelarkce pres mentrihop nrrC
you ns11c
r1 1 1.1t
whi ch0
d 1 sco urse
leherday
youn 71 scp
LI f
anythingthatopponan lbswbb
ex planations
L
erans n ering
11
pre achec
eabie
lattening
yor
ake
ra
ened
I1 S
I1I1k
clacin
wellweil
preapres dent1dent1 youngsyoung s declaration asthat the person vhovhaaho was placed in the garden of eden andbecame the speatgreat progenitor of the humanhunanh racelinzanllnzan is ourfather and our god he said furtherfurtah and is the onlygodsod with1 whomvihozwhonvihos1 wey haveq to do careful readingreadinn ofojeolp theentire address will show that residentpresident young comprehendedmuchmueh more on this subject than he then made luaownknown and thatchat
pareyare
uhendhen
iehleh
tteItereedcreed of the churchy for formally speaking it has none
this may wellcellweli be what the editor had in mindmindenindenindtvotwo years later in a lengthy articlearticie entitledll11 our
father adam n penrose took up the question of adamasadam1s identitybecause it had been discussed in many circlescirclecircie recently
inceance
boetdoet ine
exolaexpla
recardere7arde
rhonalrsonalatlonaaion
79
sis Is correct thedethere is no reason thy it should not bor pro ache d TT lncesince it isJs no mre than i accepted tnrouhout thechurchchuichchu todayich andnanddand since the timetirre of joseph smithsnith however itis true that the accepted doctrine on adanadam is not a part of the
a
he
wrote that the sermon in question had through additions mi-sinterpretations etc led to confusion and mi sunders landing
and that the views then expressedexpleipl wereessed uttered in a singlesennonsermon which createcreated so uchmuch comment thatthalthab the speaker did not
afterwards enteenter into further details or explanations he
explained the sermon this way
the substance of president
he regarded our fathefather adaiadamadal as the being whowino will standin eternity at the head of the human familyfam as11y the greatpatriarch and ruler over all his posterity and the parentwith whom they will have personal association and inter-course as the representationinepre andseinj11 embodimentation to themthen of allthat constitutes thetho individualityitndividuality of the Godheadgodheads 2
the article goes on to acknowledge adam as nichaelmichaelYi thechael archan-
gel the ancient of days and to say that his body was fash-
ioned out of the earth that he died was resurrectedresurrect and is
ra or cit V septsent 1902 87380873800873880873 80o
2lbid2tb4d6
80
9
S i S i S C0 r el C C the L a n0 z-e as 0 ria i tj sl ou 1 d n0 t beU
4 ilP 3 s thtiou171 111outC 0
itereed church
nfat er 0 adamadan s
s n
misunderstanding
on 1 CL S 0 M Ues
l1
inedwas
Qr 11and
ith C
ty 1111.11
lnpos teritberity at
dc
godhead2
P e d
L0in ot0 lp
lnefory
expressed
ident
lii
seet
fly
becombacombaconinsing praFrepee siden
I1
prespues indent young so taught the churchy
he cites statements by brigham young on the greatness of god
which show that he believed in a supreme deity wholf is to be
obeyed by adam and his posterity the church honors adam in
his stationstionatlonst but it worships god the eternal father
deltydetty
tinsting isolated passages fronfrom the discourse in question while
ignoring the hundreds of allusions to that supreme being
by president young on other occasionsoccasionsooccasion all this for the pur-
pose of ridiculing our religionsreligionreligiont and representing to the
world thattha we worship a human being for oodogodo
hoilholi
eloeio tolinii013
sestiest
churchui c
latbat
driecidrinci o0 e 0 ne pav za w h IL churiarchalurlUriuni archalerchal
presidenfresiden
aj0j o sussub chrchtchu ittist oflatte dav saintesaints&aintsfaints idsallitsall laks city daser ot s prints sa
ubpiaopi7o estoest l5b0iboibb
itbiab td
redorreioorenorrecioo
80
subject to the great elohim the eternalEer fatherrialzial of us allail 11
lahylyhy president young saidsald adaaadam was our god is explained by
C W penrose
itI1 wast on the principle of the patriarchal order in whichthetche fatheratherf is the priestpr and chief of the family and willhold that placeolace to all eternityteternity hatthat president young pro-claimed thetha supremacy of that person who is our father andourOUT godG becauseod of oudour personalpells relationshiponalonai to him
this is
the fundamental attitude ofaf thetho church in 1953193 alsqalsojaleqalsoc the editorspeaks of opponentstlodponents of the church who are very fond of quo-
ting
the church
has never formulated or adopted any theory concerning the
subject treated upon by president young as to adam afterbecoming a member of the first presidency in 1911 presidentpenrose reaffirmed the inferiority in station of adam to jesus
christschristy adding we do not worship adam but the father2Fatherfathers
apparently
2
his re reaffirmationaffirmationreaffirmati did not satisfy some for
bid
conference
april 191igligi ppap hobilo411041holblo 1141
t 110e iatner a
V hy Fre s 1 dent Y0ung s ai d A dwan was 0ur G0d i s expI1 aine d
ce
0 heu 1 U a I1X
clacia ime d pe JosonrsonT CL01 0 ou
president tauf ht U he church 1
a
a
fnomromdom
0
AU vi e f or god
y
christ itweitA addi ng
ft oao&S a- t ijaka ca i ty de s 0 e t pr int
1915
a-zad w 11
t-z
so
ts of the church of joscos cs christchuitt
E
on
oun
alad
ab
tdaismlda then beginning to gain momentum thetho then firstfirs pres-
idency comprisingconprisingprisingCOcon presidentPresl joeephjosephjosophdent Pfa smith and two counselorsjohn ro winder and anthon H lund wrote whatbhat may be termed an
official expression of theohephe positionpozil which0 the church took as
tbidTb aprilid 6 1916 p 16 ibid p 1
3 aprilouli 1922192221 ppoapo 23 ah212h
thedethedathede
istidtast
inquiryinouiry about the origin of manmanu one which like many otherswasurasutas probably a reflectionreflectdeflect ofaionoionalon the debate on socalledso darwin-
ism
called
adamadan s
wionulon
agenge
iredides
nrynay
81
thothe vedyveryvody goztnozt younyour ho ainaln addre3d himself to thetho subjectsaying there still remainsrpmalnrp I1malnmainnain can toll by thothe letters I1 have
alluded toj n idea amonsamong some of the people that adam was and
i the almighty and eternal god 1 once more he discussed the
patriarchalDatri rulearchal of adam over his earthly posterity remarkingnow because of that and some other little matters that might
0beba mentioned theav1v notion has taken hold of some of our brethrenbro
thatthatadamthren
adam is the being that w should worship 2
the problem of the identification of elohim the
father jehovah christ and michael adam is taken upiidlid by
presidentEres penroseident in order to drav a clear distinction be-
tween these individuals in doing so30 he emphatically de-o
do-o
de-
clareshuredarehude 3 adam to be michael only not god the father the be
bettorgettor of jesus christ the address should be studied in itsitaentirety since it gives an excellent statement of the present
doctrine of the churchchurchy it should suffice to say that thiswas not the last time presidentPre penrosesUdent wasryasvyasryss obliged to discuss
adansadams identitythe first presidencyoprasiden2 in the course of answering an
0
8
the v0 i y an077.t r h0 a crai n addr d hi ir f t 0 w hc S abub lr Cts
to an
is 1 h
we
fathers
113
clares
The 1 zst n
manuafta
momentumthe
counse lorslonsionsR
0 Z 1
bi f13 il p 23
T
ca-a
taxeenakgen
afta
iden1y
tili
igepriI1
louii
abid
inairalna
lderidec
spirspid
aelaei
atauatal
aneans ueredfcofoebofo becausebecauto of a pracprecprazpresorazpressureprazsuresurssuresars of irjpoptantrziportant business
eslesi nov2
elipaila
82
to adam
adaaadan our groat progenitors the firstf mannan n 172 likechristychrlschris aazoIZO proexistentpro spiritexistent and ilkelike christ he tookuponurionudom himhin an appropiateapp2opiatoappropriate body the body of a man and sobecanebecame a living souieoulosoulboulo l1
subsequently the successor to joseph F smithsithsnith heber J grant
iteratedreiteratedra the sanesame doctrine in 192 when he had a portion of
his predecessors statement including thothe above quote printedverbatim in the tmdrovementiirippovenent era over the signature of himselfand his twotoo660 counselors
president smith and his counselors issued another
official statement in 19121912619136
speculations
&
as to thetha career of adam before he came to theearth are of no real valuevaluer we learn by revelation that hewas michaeltiich&e1 the archanaarchangelarchang and that h stands at the headof hisllis posterity on eadeareariearteadi theshetho doctrineDoe andtorine covenantsCovena sectants1073
vienornoj rospondrcopondroopond briefly but e hooehopeho plainlyoe 0 you speak ofth abortion made by aghanighan young that jesus vas be
gotten of the father in thetho flesh by our fatherather adaradamadal andthat adamadanagan is the fathefatherfethefetherrether of jesus christ and not thetha holyghooho and you say that ider adearcareawe challengedmllengredc by certaincontain
ra
U
oo00 cit novanoveov 1909 p 80 boid2oid sepsept 192p 1090
3 cp cit icpch 1912 p 11771117liI 17uch
0
ad
pogeaitort 1 ike
b
fe
2
heL
1 oh
10705351 dogmatic assertions do not take the place ofrevelation and wevre should be satisfiedsatis withfed that which isaccepted as doctrine and not discuss mattersmattera chatythatythat artelafter1aftelaftersall
w
disputes ara merely matters of thaory3
thethatho above may wellweilweli have been prompted by a letterwrittenrittonvi to the first presidency by one of the mission presidentsamuel 0 bennion inquiring for information relative to
brighaaibizharmBrigBiz youngsyounghanmhaaiharmhazihazl adam god discourse because of thetho obvious
importance of the first presidencyresidencysresidences reply in establishing
official church vieva itv
isou
quoted in fullyour clestionquestioncuestion concerning adamadanads hasheasheusheaheu nots been answered
00 at 4 0nW
th n ory3
sar7ual
lice 0 101
l6la16
iir
no i spe llr 0vouravourjVOU hasz s a rz i on iedebyaby br hamhar e S US 7CIO0
I1 tj on
el dc ro4 46
C t 4etaera ono JVJ V PO2 r P z
0 1925a 9 L
cl t
oar-rie
se
p oge
Archanschangailv
1070 53 51
6 tcc
cuestion cozacer aing
rj
tho
1117
ning
nene
luch
doc
yed
bis
orya
cered
clr
tur1urtupaur6 0
thartherthad
iarylarylady
bcrvengeu
luireluidelucre
latlctbat
loeioebor
uelumigunj
I1 n danden
uboulo
urhoutho
glaola
vuedue
doodao
eiaela
ewiepi 9
09fg etcete thethholy garostcsiostgaaost came upon marykaryyary and her conception was underthat influencenf evenluence the spirit of life our father inheaven aswas the fatherfathe of tho son of kadykary to whom thesavior prayed as did our earthly father adanadamzdan
anenynen epresident az7zyoundyoung 1asedas 4hoted 1is0L thecac1 farFsrfacfarherfacherrinvin herhgr h1waz7793was7783
40
speaking of adam as the aherfher of ouroud earthly bodiesjhcuhc i atant our headhoad 2 revretrevealedteareataa in doctiriinedoctrixieDoc andtrixie covenantsection 107p versesverse 536 in thathat sense he isin one of heoodscodsgods referred to in numerous scripturesscriptxresscrbcr andap1p particularparticularly1
byuresureeunee
christ john 103436103143610.31436103410314 he36 is the great patriarchy theindent of days vrho villtwill stand inir hish place1s aspl aace princeover us forever
lritri
covcor enantanant z
giccic yiy fiedi acas a god will be a bein aodao willwi carry212.1 out thebehests of the great elvheimsloheimelcheim in relation to his posterity
lillbeilesbelies
abarradall jaj0 I1Y gl1I1 e sh liehelleile Ssalidad4d jeus our elder tootherto jasother begotten
in the flesh by zhethe sanosavas characterchazactei that raswas inM
thef
canof eden and who is oudour fotherpother in heavenfatherfat0hel in heaven heuehere lo10 what presidentdrefsfrefs young1 aiddentdenz abouteduedm our faitheefatherfaithel in heaven begt all the spirits that everuedevorewererede or evedoverever ivill be upon this earthgarth and they reuetere bornspiritsapirits in thetohe eternaloter worldsviov1djalaaljai thenther the lord by hi po 7crandend misdomyisdomviisdoim organizedorgani thezhetozedsed kiortalortalKimlornomeo Atabertabartaital Anaciosa of&0 man ft vaas
p
he
0
in the garden of eden surely
aa6a
itiaatia
tzeaze
astheagthe
poeteepoetear i I1
83
crliic to prove thlif you witw11wyli cajei unj nr anidneeyasyasza aaa4 ne e z
e e uanrancn e 0 uannznn aI1 0f Di z c 0ur
carefully aiidneidneai the dermonsermonbermon to which yourefer in the journal of discourses vol ly13 you
t alivill411ndiscover cnfchafc chilevhileuhlie president young denied that acusjcus
vas begotten by the holy ghost hohe did not affirm in sonanyanymany cordsvordsardsoeds that adarr is the father of jeusjoua chi it in thothe
riesariesbvho is ourOU
he gave commandmentscoandrento adamadan and eve H as thoin father in heavenhezave they worshipped him and taught their children afaraftrafter the fall toworship and&nd obey him in the namanamnananaa of th son tho was tocomeconeocone
but president youngyo wentlanglzng on to show that our father adamththat is our earthly progenitor of the raceof manmeln stands at our head being michaeimichael the archangelthe ancient of days TT andsnd that he was not ashionedfashionedfashioned fromthe earth like an adobe but begotten by eishisels father inheaven
adam is called in thetho bible the son of god lulre 338 it wasvas our father in heaven who begat the spirit ofeinhiabiaelnB hothowhoTi wasirastrasivasa the firstbornFirst ofborn allaliail thetho spiritsspispir thadthatts eemecameto tobisthistabis aaraharthaarth andanadannd hovilvii wasio alsoesoaiso his father by the virginlaryiaryillaxrillarrj makingaakinn elmhimeim the only begottonbegottengottonBe in the fleshflechoflecha lt readluke 1I 2635262 where35 is jasusjesusjasud called the only begottenbe ofottenthe holy ghost hohe Is always sinp3 d out as hethe onlycn6ybegottenbegBer ofrotten the father ti john 0l3la13 1 161 18 etcaetcj
ard vith thomthonthol o0 dottfoltshell phave asaclzcltocacheach
Scofa miimilmdi y 17 tililltii hveave totootjo doe ith0 itsi heedheadth corcinaccorcircorcirac to thetho
kolyhr patriarchal1 orderv our fc ther ademadam perfectedperlpeel ndglorifiedslorified
vo
est hi La Pra s 1 de t IC Youn den e d
by t gag1 0 s nofa e6
elusbY th
do t r fl
t0 wh c y 0uv
t1
1 hat j L usaffaaffi Z n1
a C etzLIZ 1z I1 n th0Ube en
t0
halre V kat71deaven beatbezbec 1
opi11hits 7 0an Wa 3d
she zeas ts or
the
t iatfather the proc editorenitor
our bein c-i
an d was fbe otten
L e
idL he
1ze 261sin ledit v 09.09
69.9
tr P
sav 1or
a t neinenine azpzn 6 s ent S 4 eLD
0ur es thivth17T 3 ed n
0 ev
yPatr 1 ar oh he
A en 0 U 0T 70 V e 1 u S forewill 1 lave
Ps V 1 archeL ad perlpenlpeclPeelqedved sndandW 0
y
o-l
h-l
ard
el us
co andren41
be in
r
6
chist
zas
oue
tabernacles
anth
bhe
father
sed
aso
hjulonly
vas
yed
dho
anaman
lne
beilesies ts
aho
ea az
as
4.4
S e c i on 107 53 eae6
0.0
allaliiailiailaall 1
aerieriet
larllaritarl fiesfles the teachings of the church regarding their identi-ties 2
seminary ie resIneturesinetu 1921 a series of lecturesgiven by various prominent speakers in the churchchurchy were held
at the brigham young university in provo utah one of the
topics the fall of nianmanmen was discusseddiscuss by john me whitakerv11hitaker who
advanced the opinion thatthata adam was a resurrected man
tlethealc
ando&nd noynaymoy I17 say thethc church does not teach this asaiseisers
doctrine manyzanyelany of theglac authoritiesautho dot otherses teach that
letter from the first presidency joseph F smithpsmithysnithysmitsnitnthonanthon VV
hpho 1lund crosechas to S oo00 bennion feb 20 1912
cnezno
wantwent
ozarczarriorie
worwod
ortaopta 1myselfrzvself elearclear because these la cfcures2betures are going to thebrethren andend if theyhey want to correct them they can
I1 clieve i WSLS thathad fruit ahatihat charsecchanchar andseqsec odriedodada
riedtis resurrected bodydadu ancand adainagainae madeain it subiectsubject to
deth Is that clearclea4cleab at least I1 want you to get mygideosideos
nesinpesin
aisals
ajyj an oaooneonoole loadlorddordlozdozdorjesusJ
dchriste bys whomu cres allailaliC thingshr naa1a thes churcht ofb jesusy
christi
ofh
latterdaylatter0
saintsaintsdaym
orjhipr
hima
and him alonealons whoehois the fatherdatherpathed of jesus christcarist whomwhon ho vworshitoad wnomvjhorawenomadam worshippedwor andshipped vh 0 is god the eternal father of usalll
the actual writing of the letter may havehava been done by
C wibnroseWib sincenrose it is very similar11calar in tone content and
style to his previously quoted statements in 1916 the firstpresidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles issued an
official treatisetreat onize the father and the son which further
ctedacted beingbeings I1 wantrant to make
thejhc
lallnl hon E und
84
mailemiile r paulpau puts it rlc bebc coelcodscoes0 171oeloes and7 lodsloittuny wilethervhothorwilethexothorotherether
adzdzvh in iljvcn OPor in ce rachrfch tc us thorethortho 13 but
olm god tho fztthoivftihci of &vehorvhcmalaila ac41 all 1lal11thialthin iland A
clarifies
0 ol01 am goinggoine to assumesse responsibilitysdonzibilityre for makinsmaking thisstatementstacte thatthetmentnent man camecarrecaite horeherhorhope wasras placed here as aniinortal glorified resurrected
W 1 0 rygh 1uc re
0 0 av thinla I1 things The Chudhur ch 0 11 J0 sus
chud s t lat tertep d uaysay s I1 or h p 114 r al on
vino
W fbnrros e I1s 11ralarcAlar
ti
t 11 e S 0
C
M
T arra a
rezurreandifb thren V
7 e tv c S6 t rainruin an mc e
A 7 s resuznde al h r
ilet L
0 20p
2 sal211sai L ire citchurch of jesus christ of latter dy saints 1937 L PP 4734
J SE nalriiaretalrcageI1 artjclsL cf faith
e
D
r
114
hi o dedoed
10cures in
Gd
a
atl er wd
luny
sit lre
lit
aln
idea end
tiedonried
9.91 7L ay a 3
smismiijsniho
ithalthaibba
oo00 citII11 79
herghere t2
smithsitheis
prypuy
borshiworshi ed
vav6 sus
8
a body was preparedprep in durndurtereio somesone anway
S
fodforah1h
adam
c
and
uhevesve
halthough 1yhltalrer believed adaniadatiadael to be a resurrected nianman heh
nistadadmittednittada
thataanadn adamaadamadanaadanadamu was not worshipped by the church nor preprelpnepree
sumablysuriablysurasurisuna byably himself as god the fatherfathers apostleapostole melvinmelvimeivinmelvln L
ballard who also spoke the same day seemingly agreed with
whitaker forfoixfon he said what brother uhiwhiuht zakertaker hashes saiddaiddald I1 agree
with with reference to his fall and masmants coming here2herecballard then suggested that adamadangdan hadhald two ways of regaining hislost immortality one was by partaking of the fruit of the treeof lifelire and so recovering from the mortal condition apparentlyand the other was through thefeemee atonement of jesus christ
laelll7ell man has fallen holhoi7hoid can he get back what isthe antidote the antidoteantidot was the tree of life but hevas driven out from itoite now what elseelsoeiseeiso the antidote wasthe death of a god and jesus christ was a god before hecamecaracacecececama into thisthia worldsworld 3le
joseph fielairyielding
n 2 0 me f ox Aa d ve
t an I1 r beI1 ie ve d Ad cmL
n J
whitaker d0 na s s aa
J
0 t1 11 fe
the
hl s V
evu as N aow what
T
0
e ontenanten ding tha U thithl s eareap 4t d
vav11 11ithaitba racerecenece wperhapsperhaps r manyany raceracesraeespacespecepeee ionolonglono before the days of
adamadcmadar these menmon desire of course togo scharesquarescuare the teachings
brigham young university11versity sajrrysatSajset lecturelectrry provoureuxrez
uttitlit ah 1921192151921. lecture X june 21 19ttiyped s
ibid lecture XI 3lbllorson hydeeyde wesWBGwag ofopo thisP orinionorin J6 nion ofA D4.4
A
lbricrham un 1 senviincntype dutah ime 24t 19
tl2 rb od 3 1b I1 dL
loson DVT
11
perhaps no other living leader
of the church is so highly respected for his knowledge and
understanding of its principles and doctrines as is joseph
yielding smithy president of the quorum of the twelve apostlesand a son of former president joseph F snithysmithysnithe he does not
subscribe to the views just quoted as to adam being a resur-
rected man nor to the modernmodem concepts of biological evolutionevonevenevanevon in the church there ateareazine a scattered few who are
noncnojnoi advocating and contending that this earth was peoplepeopled
i elding smith
ij
j advoaavo c atins llhh w as
Un
O o
was
hayd
joeph
iritha
hoson
upe
ta
4.4
adanadarldarOs
I1
s3S 0 if rn
themthen bysavinssaying ohsthstegtthgtfc the doctrine of pre adamites is notnoto a doctrineof th churchyghtirch andana is not advocatedadvocatedS orevocateevocat countenanceded in thechurch there is no varrantwazrsitvar inrant thetho scripturescr notinjureinture an authen-tic
11aa
sonion
leilel10ua
zoeloe
ahiloell
doctdoat rcountencoulten ziced
vanvfn i ch
romiserromised
hvidtvvidt soe theT
ttatt3
ithe utah Genealogicalgez andM historical magazinetvie5zazir0l1 saltlake cit genealogical society of utah 1910401910910 XXIXXL0v junerunenune
919303 1571477 fxfeserotdzsaret
fews2 apriladril 13 193i19
the
351v
third articleazzu isleielele considered in chapter fivafive
alogicalalozical
athie3thie chaijchanj u0azn ita111 va
0&
in thetha bibiebible with the teachings of modern science arc ohilosophy in regardnegard to the age of zherhe earth and ilfelife upon itifil you hear anyone talking this way you maynay ansvcransu
vord to sus cain ito but the revelations of theti lorddorddondlorlonlneirerne re-veal
LO
adamtas
0theS
ancientU
of days H michaeimichael thetho archangelv ho is appointedoponted to have jurisdictionj throughuri all time andeternity on this earth and to presidepresade averioveroverioved it under thedirection of jesus christchristo he is called by the lord
the timezimedime will come when we shall be informed all about adamand the manner of creation for the lord has promised thatwhen hohae coniescomescones he will make allali things am1m ounown 1
john A widtgoe subject of adars identity has
received attention at least three times within the last eighteenyears in church publications the first of these was an articleapuarUspu
in
leieielethe church section of the deseret alewsneivsnlews entitled adam
our patriarchalPatri father2fathersFatherfetherfetFatarchalerchal by2herll S D mooremoonemoo jr vhatwhatpe the
aresecond
the facts concerningconeeconce theraing soalledstalledsoSoal adamgodadamcalledled theorytfgod by
apostle john A widtsoeWidt wassoe first published in the inrpr ovenientorovernant
ersbraeps in 1938 under the general heading evidences and reconcilia-
tion
the utahgenealogical
in tI1 1 c 17 ib I1e w th tin e t e a ch1n 7 6 od z n sCe c h e ca Y t n n d 1 e ucu 0c noso 1y a 11.11 U 4 A CA q
cr th eynernine
C I1 irto 0 C rC mw1 L it tne 2e at i ons 03 z a I1 n B v ze L
ve a Ad n a S 440 in e An c i en c daY s h ie I1 th 13 Arhan e
wn 0 dic on0 t
9 ad 4huesbues ct1 ca ledi man 0 f mon u n th n 1firatlrzt mannan of ALL nenfi upon the earthearthy and the prophetprophe
joseph smith has said commencingcommenbommen with1actingcting adanadamadameadaneadamy who was thefirst manrilannannilan whovirto is spoken of in danseldaniel as being the ancientof davsdays or in other words tho first andend oldestoldesoides of all
itpap0 e io
J0 s ephsrziithdan iel
t a 0V 2 r 101.0 1
thlthisthithib iss thei doctrines xyhicht hastyelizzye been taught by authority inthe church regarding adam
the lord has notne seenseer fitJ toP tellteilit us definitely just howadaaadanacan came for we are notno1nonoi ready1 to receive that truthtruthotruthe he Xdid not come here a resurrected being to die again for weareaue taught most clearly that thosethosa who pass through theresurrection receive eternal life and can die no noremorenone
do c trin& 0 6 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
hz sr LI
W zare
rn reIL nie
al imcwn
theory Tf
i
H
jt7 geneatgeneal ogicallogical 1
co asidewedred
lo- the
regard-ing
40
3
Ghtirch counten
opon ted
im
lne
can
udi
vith
aaru
neveal
soai
barrant
arzt
ahat
eserow aws
ay
zicelbcr
ae
jtb av
0.01.1
airesiiresbiresfires ident bri bhamachana younsyoung and of the church havejhlaehla takenveadvantageincivairtar
1
of0ae7e thehe opportunityo0porunl andI1 havehavhevl1 used these sststatementscatementsalementsalementarepeatedly
1
and widelyzi toideisideiv do injury to the reputationeputiation ofpresidentesidentresident young andend the mormonviormo people an honest readingof this sermon and of othorother reported discourdiscourseswiscour of presidentbrighambrighnbriehn young proves thatthal the greatgroatgreatfgreaff second president of thechurchchurmchuum held no such views as have been put into his mouthin the form of the adamgodadam mythimytholgod
elder widtsoe explains that it vas in the sense ofpatriarchal leadership over chiyhiy own earthly progeny that adam
was declareddecladecia toivd be our father and our god and the only god
with whomwhon we have to dot by brigham young nowhere is ititoita
suggestedsurpsurr thatgested adam is god the father whose child adam him-
self tsaswas Astl proof of this contention the fact that thesermonsersel itselfamonbmon makes a clear distinction between elohim jehovah
and michael is citerocitedocited eldereider widtsoeviidtsoe further points out that inanother discoursediscdise adamourse is identified as a son of the lordand thus clearly president younayoungyounv hereharehapehepe distinguishes between
god the father and adaradam the firstfinst man
lichilchaich
I1statements therethe aadeiadeyadeee are confusing if read supe-rficial ly but very clear if read with their context ene-mies of president bright
saitsai
eelieailriszis
have
myth
been
fromfronmade
chichvhichiichwl
11
a I1
citinglong &
thesediesseriess &
aprilofofe
9
absurdfr
185182852852.852
andies
discourse
falsehe
doductiodeductions
says
certain
avidvvid asoousoo labelsiabeis the idedc2ca thattl adamlat is god the
fatherlather the parentoarent of jesus christ the veil wornzorn ad G od
filiallyficially
eldontldont
betwbeaw
jaj6
iai1
8
eidesideelde 7idtsoe
in refuting the
notion hatthat adamadanadaza was the fatherather of christ he says
this deductionductiorade cannot be mademladenade fairly in view of the con-tent or of his other published utterancesutteatte on16 theances subjectadamadar and eve vemeverewanremewamwem not the only persons in the garden ofeden forfon they heard the voicevolcevoace ofopo thetP lorddorddond1 god walkingin the gardengaddengayden in the cool of the day genesisonesis 38presidentesidant young doubtedlyundoubtedlyzm had that personpenson in mind forhe did not say ldaradaradam but our father in heaven ft
JL
johntohnlohn A vjidtsoe evievl dence sn d re con cl I11 i attati onsoms saltlelaica ottycitygitycitygitoltycitolt bookcraftbookerY 1943aftayt PP 2tw
isus chr lstalst
ong
1
ca tain 2 Lns4
1
ty anL U
ir ur y lo10 1pr
es presna d L
hi i
father
whomwe do brighi
am
orooi
een
14 f
LCIXU 0ev
ie L0 d god w kinor 6.6 6.6
thif a peereonrsonweon
71 dtsoedesoedt fvi&ssoe es nand rt eionstions sal tkij 1217- 90
confuisfujsfici allyailyM 1 a s c
vIormo nothorhgr discour 10511131
onesisP es identidant younyour
iong
icieg
tather
series
hen
distl lactionfactionLaction
uhe
257
lae
barent esus
oroli
anesis
4.4
ngsnasnab
argeergeange aar
aeikeikel
aheuahau lonlen
ibidybia
youyoa4c e d
perpenspectiveperspectivespec oftive years bringsbrinas out the remarkable factohsths t though the energies of the latterdaylatter saintsday havehav hadaccessaccesaccas in printed form to the hundredshundredshurdhund ofreds discoursesiscoursesdiscourses oferighar young only halfha aalL dozen statements have been use-ful to the calumniators of the foundedfounderfoulder1rcun of utah of thebethesethe sermon of april 9 182 which has beenbean quotedcuotbuot mostedfrequently presents no errors of fact or doctrine ifread under standinglystan anddingly honestly2
avithyvith thelie wordswor ofs john Ait vidtsoeidtcoeviVidt wesoesog cornecomecorde to an end of
the views of others from 1821852 to the present time as they have
appeared in various church and nonchurchnon publicationspublicatchurchjhoareh therelonsionstons
have been claims and
pienie
ildiid
arsesurses pcsidr t YT fofoafofpa to jr aaa3the only begotten of thezhe aher 7hlch voulavoulc not nauenave contrue had adladi been tahethe earthly father of jesuooJesu eoo itseems unnecessary to offeropfelropfell more evidenceevide thatracezace ershanbriham yoangyoungheldheid the accepted doctrine of the chuvchchurchy that god thefatherpetherfether and not adaniadaiadar
thath9 matter there are however two points which emerge as
irrefutable facts the first Is that the assertion made by
some that the church secretly acknowledges adam as god the
father the parent of christychrist is without anyamy foundation in
truth this jytlprjth has been repeatedly exploded by one author-
ity after another in the last fifty years
the second concomitant with the firstfirsty is that the
churchchuich
tanaan
azpzbesenybesenw
in ramrnmmanynanytr dl scourkesscoursesscoscou cesc ues atho on1 Y B 0 tt en 0 f t1ltal 6 D a e 1 erhvrheth dad u n
is the earthly aathurpathur of jesus
in all this presidentprelpreg yourayourzyouc merelyigident followed the estab-lished
ehllezlldoctrine
abof
U
thethoh churchychur-che
the
1d
theories facts and
fictions according to the position one assumes relativerelatralat to16ve
actual doctrines of th church degardinregardingregardin adam have been set
forth in equal clarity he is identified as michael the
archangelnchangel a spirit child of god fliovhoalio was efore ordainordainededt to
arbidirbidIr bidat2t
p
G
2802800 senrasezra ppap 78 79 3
ibia p 2900 supra p 78
8
zather J e S uss I1
l1
0h eI1d the a c ce carc1r 4ne t ha tojv4 0 thd
no i s jV L ja S u S
briIthat 1en 1ei i L s
pr ntedanted dS I1 is coursesar
ful s 4 e r- o F i ifhe s e V
I1 he s e ra 0n 0 f
fre quen 511521
s 44an di nglyangly honestlyun
2
040
noq 1
counter claims
tk te
4 4 em s
the
ra41 lt ch 11d
po
290
78s
a
B n 1 yo aV 4
1 e e ar hlh Y pa 111 r1
a r
v
regardin
nchangel s airoir
eni
beann
soic
jyrl
ac
0.0 he caI1umm i a c
loiiollol ing the resurrection of christy they werewene themselves resur-a
reefed as celestial beings and are now enthroned with all the
majesty and honor due them as progenitors of the race on earthin the futiefuture adam will return to the earth as the ancientof days tf primarily to return all of the keysiseys of authority
heldheid byb7 sods servants iri thetha different dispensations of thiscridorld14ctid to gresusjesus christschristychrist his superior upon thetinaatinae completion of
his mission pertaining to this earthoearthy christ 111willwiil in turn
eivagiveelva an accounting of his stewardship
lorlodbcr
iliill
istoista
viontyon ietlet on
vasvaa
89
come to this earth and enter into a bodyboalybealy of naorualiirortal flesh and
bonebonabolebolabolo whidiwhidaahida was in som manner preparedneparad for him he together
with his wife eve fell to a aortalmortmodtnort state1 thereafter theyheybegat mortal childrenchilchii obeyeddran ohsthsthl gospelC laws taught themtherathenthela by
heavenly beingsbesbei andundrigs eventually died a physical deathedeathsdeath foll-
owing
and surrender allauthority to his father and godgodoood o this is the substance of
official church doctrine regarding adam 1
joseph fieldingpieldingeldingPi straithsithraithmaithmatthSr theche tzy to efectonef saltectonbalcelaicelalce city genealogicalgayllea society3oclogical ofiety c f ULL aU t ar 19lb
c P imi na orUalordalso
the reafter
chr
he I1 go d t s S ez va3 1 t d 1141 e Z e r t di s e n S a JZ0
1 0 sz 0f th s
ha s su- ez icr U konkionionyonk
earth
w4edi z yC chaptchap tontor 23 8128
4004012
P-A
fhe
suei
ineys
azy electon
ba
boc
cientclentchent
eilell
abstanstaers
ntsants charchchurchchanchchla ofnekinekl jesus carllchristcnrll oflatterdaylatter saintsday saltsait lake city 19231928 seckasectsecta 2711271
go90
CHAPTER V
JOSEMJOSEPHjosepejosel SMITH AND THETIMtee STANDARDSTAXDARD WORKS
to complete the circle of this study it will be nec-essary and desirable to review the beginnings of latterdaylattersaint
day
theology relative to adam this requiresquires a considerationof the teachings of the prophet joseph smith and of his associ-ates prior to 185218523 and a brief appraisal of the standard workettworkstt
of the church the bible the bookboox of mormonMormod theimons doctrineandft
covenants and the pearl of great pricedpricoepricee there are three ques-
tions stemming from the early period of the church for which
answers are sought in this chapter 1 1 what is to be found inthe earliest publications of the church concerning adamasadam1s iden-
tity 2 what did joseph smith teach 3 hat do the stan-dard worlworks as such reveal
early publications of the church
it was only about five months after the church was
organizedorgani onzedsed april 6 1830830 that thetha prophet joseph smith
received a revelation from god identifying adanadam as michaelmiichael
the archangel the ancient of dayse 1
dard
the passing yearsyear saw
othenotherothonoth revelationsreveroveneveornoin reiteatoreitreltial131lal thiseato doctrine ardand it Mhaehas velesvernsver
41doctineDoc andendtinatine covcnptscoven
t 1aisals be
r c
works
doctrine and
co ncenee rniani ng adam s iwhat
CI rcs
on Y
X
i dent 1 fyingdying
A s
cti ons
J us OLan3n 4S e C 4
1 t-oyo 192ain tayo
doctone cala
oretorsiarst
ateads
zia311
godood s
pnepng
pertacerta n inter ea
iaolao
seasei ints e
nitett
orrorc
eineln
hallenrhallene d
evenlongevenlng
91
been challendallendchallandch by any charchchurch authority Csince Dthao
A
originalan-nannouncement0 vaU nademade1 the11h first nespspepnewsps publishedperpen by thechurchcharchch thearch evenincnd corning steistai spokesoke ofoj adamI1 as thethfinstfirstirstarst memberlember of thetlletine church of christ on earth and the firsthigh priest afteraften the order of the son of god11 of the pas-
sing of adamadan from this world it said adam fellpellfelifeiljeliwell asleep inas
thetho lord only fiftysevenfifty yearsseven before zion even the city ofenoch wasvias taken upuou too the bosom of god later whenahen theevening and morningorning14 steastar was publishedpiColi byshed oliver cowdery in
kirtland ohio it asked hoidnio could the ancientancien of days be
but our father adaiadamadaladan surely none other 3
W W phelps who edited the paperloadentoader in missouri in 1832-
1833 wrote two poems dealing vathvzth hethe fall of man and the lostgloriesej1cz1ie of eden and adam liidioiidi zhilan the place where zdanadanadam met
edth his righteousri&atz posterityposterityposteritous beforedeforebepo hisorststerit deathdeathsam
inondlondi
theahnenahmanahmen
poempoennadam he impllcityimnlicity identifies christchris as jehovah
godsoods old testament name in editingwriting that prior to the spread
of evil men did live a holy race andanclanci worship jesus face to
face in adaiadeiadal ondi ahman k- it might be wellweliweil to compare thisexpression from phelps with the previously quoted stanza from
hiehis later poenpoem he spirit the secondeccnd of hishilshits two earlypoarpoer 0 adamadan n whtiewhilewhlig perhaps indicating a certain intereatinterest
renlnp and crrjingcrr tjing irdspendence 2oao20 7 C
williamsVill aadsndandaldeadlanisianis C 1b32 avartvar C 118338339.83398339
ibfdo april 1833 p 169 bid may 1834 P 308
co lc33lc 33 ars
co ibtitIB I1TiT xit r J ll11
5v r is p
cl
11
L11
01 e
snd cn
f rn
god l1
in ad 3lm
2
0113
VVS T
vi th
s
yv
t a s 47 eh 0vU
01 face
fa ee n 1 dan 0nd i ahman I1 t m aa&a b e rwe11 t0 c0 p ax-e th s
e pre S s jion fr om phe ipsaps wi th titijtii e pre v 1 ouslybously cuotebuote a fdomrom
P0 itr1he ksd tritatrit0 115 T An&e sr
t an e p sse SP
7 en nF a Ds nccnc4 en C en r rt
1 6q 3tbidop2rb nl 110 4
L al t 4 er L de n ar a7 6
7 lrilil E
a-ny
a-a ter
a-tor I1
atter day meintaseinta teener andsnd voctevoc elrtlndte00. F GC itlijrs 00 3.3 7 44
ra PS
c
j
18 ji pe
tha
rit
lah
ten
fth
voedocte
alm
iddio
bsd ae
arb
av
1.1 z11 L waz
didilcili spensspene
ibyliylly
bicmiemae
O0o0
I1
viaszias
sienestene acanceicancecarcan losios smi taht0h
suggestssua apestsrests literal infcerprefcationinterpreteinterpreted ofbiontionblon the dust of the earthoriginorizrilorisoriz ofyliril adansn physicalbody0 inf asayingadadadar ying 1 no
atneralner
leeeieee
Esahaaheemhemheaha 1 I1 sas4 tslysiy
accoraccod ingorl fass of011oii the kingdomhinnkinnhind underdom tchathetha wholewhoie heaven accordingto daniel diioviioviig
this resumedresumetresurnietresarresurresan wasniet centsentdent to the timestirles and seasons as a letter to
the editor by A lover of truths 11 it is an important item
the iirie3 & sea or nauvookauvoonlaclavooKau 111iiilii churchclvoo offurchturehhureh jestisjesusjeslisjesuischrist
0
ofv
latterdayletterlatterla saintsdayterted 18596183946118391859 VI6 898790
IM deedec 1 18018410 11II 2ldl
bjd IIill july 1842 83
cassoass
itaite imi171 11
hlinhiir sc
nan2
in an account of a series of lectures given in new york
city by a mr adams probablyqorobably georgegeoree JQ a mormon missionarywe reads
on sunday kr adams lectured on the second comingcorcot ofingchristchristy and gave much light on that subject showingshoningsho thatwingwinEit would takegaliegalke place before thasthisth4s present generation shallpastspass away he proved alsoaiso if the bible is true that thesecond advent must take plcepicealce before 8801880680 in the course ofthe lecturalectureiectur he shrevthrev nuchmuch lifihtlitpt on th subject of the anc-ient of laysdays shoving hinlhidi not to be the loralord jesus christnor god the father but thatthaid he is old father adairly whoshall sit as a greatgraat patriarchpaa attr thotheaurbenanrben headhea ofad the wholewholwhoie fam-ily whenehen the second adanadamLdar theml lord from heaven the son ofcflan shaliohallshaile31az eoneconecomeeonaeomatiibli tithrithv the cloudo and comecaneconecame to the ancient ofday and the saintssaintselnt ohouldchouldcrould taketataiktalk theai1i kingdom and thegreatlessgreatness
daysszayss ainsrins
ralrnldeulelsew1
92
in thatthe first dispensation possibly as a resultresuit of the pu-blication of the ceilingsveilingszrritinzsuhlveirei ofcloolooijtingslings closes z-and laterlatezlated of abrahamabrahan has no
especialespecia significance for thiethisthitthle study 1
he throestiroes andanand seasonsEJ thenjeasodeaso editedns by don carloscanloscapios balthy&althy
o language need be6
plainer ohanchanzhanohrnohan this 0 thatP is that god before he framed thisworld had laid the scheme of life and salvation and before
he ormed aslgsl adamsadam1adama s dust into wn he had predestined thatthe humihumanhum familyf1 should be made children to himself through
jesus christChri ex
0
ationyon
tha abrah ar na s n0
espeelapecia st ad y
the T lmne s e di te d
t 1 e
s physical bodydody ss
ainer i s
i1y 2f2
suradaly Mar1r
dresenL I1prove d i
1&ee 1
e th pa the xicshw 11 he
adame fam
1&
ca
r0 an CL
vii3
tru 1h
1
1 SC 1rzorst Sai n t sas1 0 q
irL da ca 15 22
0bi d a 9
badi dopdov 11 181j 2 p 8350
i-a
licationrcaliccatlon
z eluzesuz
3 a
s
461
yanthe
ghr s thau
litot
amne
af
ah
1.1 U & ml
ahothefhe
mazmez
teentien
ezdrasexDras sed
adfldf
93
since it is one ofopo theP few thetet writer rouldfoundojxadcounde that definitelydefinitslystates who adan vas not as weliwellweil as who hohe aoVU CL as tretraure a s 1 1s it is aloaioadoof interest because it impliesinipl& thates the ldoaidoa of adam bednerbeing
the fathel ox02 the son may have even thentilen been a matter of
speculation
another positive assertion that adamadan was not god wasa
mademlade by orson prattfratprat when speaking before a conference of the
church attended by the prophet josephjoaephjosiJoLi ineph 183184318
but
3
who is this ancient of days that is to act thisglorious and conspicuous part in the grand meliscouncilsmeilscotcol ofthe last days and finally deliver uplip 1hofcho kingdonking organ-ized
doeadoradordand prepared into the hands of tinethe great king it
cannot be the son of god forfopfodrod he afterwardsafter comeswaydowardo to theancient of daydeiy it14C cannot bobe the father for if thesaints were preparedpre toparedparod meet the father and setsot scsicin council eithrithpith hlinhiirhimyhimo they would also be prepared to meetneetthothe son for the gloragloryglorv of the father is equal to thatof the scneothe ancient of days then is ADAMADLY thegreat progenitor of the human race 1
this belief expressedexdrassed by odeonopson prattpra intt his younger years
never changedcharged he taught this cameamezame doctrinedocdoe alltrine his lifein 1616.18 benjamin winchesterWineineln editedchesterchaster a shortlivedshortchort
periodicalperpen forcodical1odical the churchChurchun incrl philadelphia called the gospel
refrofR lectoronaleionllei inantorntor an article on the future millenniummillenium later re-
printed in the timestines and seasons he wrotenotenotaaota our
dazlenusDaz
firsttenuslenusparents were placed in the metropolis of this loerlower creation
inhere they could converse witherith god face to face as we con-
verse with our friends and where the seraphs of heaven
werevere their companionscompanionsecompani inonse answeringanswer theinS questionquelques howstion could
adc18 fallfalifail affect the holehoie of creatloncreation ho daysay thetthat adam
placed in the gaddengarden or capital jicd of t holehoie oarth
ibid IV may 1 18131613
at dentzden 1vtz
0 ta s h0 A ara v r as n0 t- o i s
01
ad
churchattended
40
ru
son othehum
1841
n S bonfaonfa
i
d4 ft I1 m s L allail iaf IC th0 whol01 e 0f e cati 0n h s a khzthz t A cieifdifii
c dad1 t r-ar c n 0 0ap a cz pap3 0f hc fn 616.1 e 0arth
lived
pr1n t e d i
ghe
onsa
61jica
av
an
rcyetfez Z Y as ZJI
subjosubiosubie ot
calrsaarsaat
I1
liii
wlasblas
aholawhola
9
andzund poorerpc rasaas ivcn entounto him to saysalr hichis gccptps ovarov3r 11 thingsupon earthelarth thereforethereporethere uhenyhenahen Jpo heL re felli fron4 theh presencepre1 ofsencesencoseneez the4
lorde
the ahol7holtholthoi of his dominiodominions foilfollfolife also1.111 1
parley parker pratt the brotherbrothen ofol01 orson prattfratt was
likeilice hishic brotherother an lnapostle in fqyiqy1816s he was acting editorof he prophetPro anotherRhet church periodical published in yownownewyewkew
yorkyoek citeecitycitye As will be seen from his remarks in connection withbiththe nature of family organization ininthethe celestial kingdom
he shared his brotherbrothers s views
his most gracious and venerablevenervenenvelen majestymazabiezable kingrestylestygesty adamwith his royal consort queenqueenqueelqueel eve will appearppearappear at the headof therhezhe whole reat family of the redeemed and mil111 becrownedroirned in their midst as a king and priestpriecgriec forever afterthe son of godG theyod will then be arrayed in garments whiteas snow and will take their seats on the thronehronetw in themidsmidst of the paradise of goagod on the earth to reign foreverand ever 9
this venerableven patriarchGrablegrabie and sovereign will hold lawfuljurisdiction over abel enoch noah abraham isaac a
saints of all ages and dispensations ihoutho will all reverencedaveravedeveand herh leneelencerenee
obey anhim as their venerable father and lawful sovereignsovereir
1 1
isiisllsiasl2the eldereider jcrrl chattanooga tenn southern
states fission 190301903 IVJV0 960.0 godgoo
94
17von un o0 o h- r 00
z N ai0 &
1
110011 1 frc ho
11
pa ket bro 14her
apo
thea s
agreat it
c twl 11
fal CLCD
adam and all the patriarchspatr kingsiarchs and prophets will besubject unto christ because he as in the eternal worldtimtha first bomboinlom of every creature and the beginning of thedhecreation of god hence in therheghe patriarchal order he rulesby nietrietrightnight of birthbirtho 2
with the pratt gelnnitemtelnnternsteres we conecomecoue to an end ofcf thethle available
pertinent material to be found in the earliest publicationspublicationsofpublication of
thetha church in vie of the abundant later referencesrefe toronces adam
was1171 rst t
he view1 oectedZ a abightaightnnjl& haveat expectedex more and yet there would be no valid
reasonreabon for this adaradoradaeadado wasrias not henrhenthenr a subject of particular
onjamin
2
on yinchoster
aj1j
jaminjanin ed
6.6
theenjamin gospelin refrofectorlectorI1huadolhia DIVbror
J
bickinali3li 0
at uanoorkanoor a r ene nimi s si on 10 03
f- j
c
Guilburuilbr 101loliny
pt ov
nc
dis sensatoensat ionslonsn
sof
gosz delpeldei
IMi
neat
ohen
kem hen
hed
ehe
ivan ia
lonionton simresomre ahat
II11 380080
stenhouso 0 p eitcitelt
thathe
somesone 0rchere1here eiseelse foryor
A t I1 T
ppap 636463 64
thaziathazsaeS ornacioniame somewheresomevheresli351 ehe 1nakemake ses so fs orome
joseph
bl
snithysmithy
underunden
0
herhe2rhedhear
eitt
O0
smitnsmifn oo00o c
9
tntintinteresteresterect to the moraerscipi theithenthaithelbiorrior 03ibersialersialib now he vrazYJBS accepted asac
bichaeliichael Uthe I1archangelarclriaznzol rthe ancicrtenciAnciancl cfofcrt daysdho thoys grgatgreat pro-
genitor of the human race n nothing laoracrelacrolacremodo theathen tooto eveneverc a
cursory glance at the early history of liormonlcm idilli7ill rovealtheune simple fact that the churchannuch wasvas far too cusyausy gettinegetting bombornt
cat chiaschins its breathbreathy and struggling for survival in1 ann alienworld to be much concerned with anything so admittedly academic
as thetiietlle identity of adam
wh&fc did josephjosen smiths-ioh teachth
aside
te
from
a
the
daad1a
standard wors the most fruitfulCruit sourcesfulfuiof joseph smithes teachings are his ownovinowin journal record known
as the historyH of1 thestoeystorystorz churchchurchycherch and the teachings ofs zhe prophetprophejosephecoejcoe smithySoh editedeiithniith by josephfielding smithsmithy these combinecorri
tobine
give a fairly complete account of his doctrinesin describing a vision of the celestial kingdom given
him in january 1836 the prophet told of the blazing throne
of god whereon was seated the father and the son ts I1 saw
fathers adamadanadat and abraham and mylilynily father and mother e0 6
stenhouse rendersrendexr thedle rophetprophetpophet s vision somewhat differently1 saw fatherfathcn adam and abraham ancalc michael and my father and&ad&
mother
ad
myraymay brother alvin etc etc Q voitervpiterwxniter is unable to
explain the disparagementdi betheenbetveenL batbetsnarageii thebe veengeltzelt two vensionversionversionsversio s but in a
cynical comment on thephe vision tenhouse wrote
joseohjosephjose doesoh not state how he eammacair3eamoa in possession of the GO
C 5
ono0 L Y v as
G a 4Y chae I1 a nc cnerth
en itor u1U e hhumihumlumi arnaln n0 tki in
cur s ory 0 lrloarlo on m wi re ve a
wor ld
tworkrsl
&I1
T L he
joseph Fielding
L he
s i Is VIS
I r and
al inin 2 the
ne apaxpa a en in
ical L
1cyn c
4 e blunder
S 03
2senhousestenhouseV on c t 6 I
o1
ns
imsc7inhistory
what
mad
owe
igl
ca
ornonorporn
baoinepne
aalakiak
sonssowh 11- 1
duadun
liehtieh
beinsboins sshown the twelve apostlesa arrivingarrivinnostlesastles atarriaruiarul thevinovinn gate of the
celestial citytherstherethens father adamadcm stood endand opened bhethe gate to therr andas theyuhey entered he embracederlb themt onoaced by oneonuoll and kissedthanthem he thentaenuaenunen iealedlealadiad themthetther to thetaedae thronethiothid ne of god and then thesaviour embracedibraced eameach of themthen in the presencepresencepres ofen god hesaw that they all had beautiful heads
irhirb t Sal ike the imPra a s 11 0n th i s vi s i on 1 e
adamadan
lielicrevelcrevele
tat1n
refracefra
ap1pZophetprophetophee dealt with theukleukie subject of priesthoodpriesthoodsPriest inhoods doing soysop he
declared that the priesthood was first given to adamadm priorprioupr totoreor
this cartescarthsearthtsearthearthscarth creation and that when the keys of the priesthood
areaue cevealerevealedreveale from heaven it Is by adamasadam1s aufchority the
prophetpro contcontinuesohetahet dinueinueD
s
mdm ileiielel ini hisn seventhh chapter4 speakss ofs theev anciente ofnthdays
elllaeilla aptepte 2 s pe ailsallsIs
prelespr1les thoodchood
tat1 e an c
96
hohe evidently manesmakesrn adamaes and ichaelichaol tvo distinctd1stinct personswhile in other revelations he sets fouthforth that adenadanidam sllehaelelle suehsuchchaelhaele confusionsu does not endtend to increase faitholf
vilatea
ieth
kiribatieldiKiriV theballbatibaililat wirewifea ofmba hebor11 Ct kimballa writesbifwif
of
e
another
0
supposedsupsug
f
vision OS
he
givenoiveno
waw1
joseph sniven
lich
smithsnith4 in1 marchva 18361516
which
0
the writer has been unable to substantiate it is possi-
ble that she is confused on her date and is actually alludingA
to the januaryJanu 1536183618anysaryS vision3 however6 shashe tellstolls of the prophet
bo insing
of hair and all lookedalike the impression this vision left on brotherbrothed josephsmind waswag of so acute a nature that he never could refrainfrom weepingweedingwee vhdingoing ile rehearsing it2
in july 18393839 in response to numerous inquiries the
he rneansrnesns the oldest mainianmati our father adam miichaelmichael hohewill elcall zhishs anchildrenchivitvii togetherildren11 andtobtoe hold1ao ad council with themto prepareprepare them forcorfon the comingco ofellmil theins son of manyan he adamis tha father of theunteuhte humanh familycamilyt andman1man1 presidesf overca themilyspirits of all mennen and all that have had the keys muststand beforebelore him in this grand councilscounccoonc this11 may take
ljjj n 63
ed rd vj bullidaetullidaetuilTull ghetheidseidae women of crp on lw yorkyouk13775 p 1101100iioilo
joseph31r smith op c its tizIIT 386
netlons
rN i ih co nfu s i on acedce ter 0 zi ambanmba 11 v
vir 1 t e sdilXILdiu X L r 0 6
posed v ma eh
subs tanti ate
V iS loniondon
P
caleelcaleslulial1 citytt 0
Tner e fa the r Ad z t0 0 d and 0 o0 en ed L he U e e m1.1
eO0
th am i oderu
Pt 0n br0thel 70 S e 0hafiffi ind oi
1 s0 tnito 2
julyso
pr iesthood
cdc d si s author I1 ty 3
L en zb
wi th the
thuhi s ta ce
b t 1 63
2 07 7 Tul 1 a lv
0
ITbiosetiose h sm i th 0
sslonsionionstonlonton
c l ven m
ts
e1a l
uherrheirhero
josoph
idem
olven
con
uhl
ita
alons
ah
1.1
kapskeyskays ofo-ff thetuniverse
hbut
eretains
V
histurlturi standingandinsandingst as head of the humanhunanfamily
doodomidom
onanonamoman
I1 d arianarl stands beforebalror airihirihinihinlh and1n13 theretherthepe is given himhin gloaglojg1loryand dcainion adam delivers& upuousilvasilve hshishor stewardshipstess to chuischristchristit which was delivereddeldei tolo10ivareeivared him- as holding the
our0ur savior speaks ofoll011olfozl childrenchild and sayssaysybaysy theirtheirtheintheinih angelsanzeinelnalways
elsaisalsstand before myiry fatherPa thetrier father calledailed all spirits
before himhinL at the creation of mannan andmd organized them headanadam is the head and wasvas toldto told multiply the keys were
firstfinst given to him and by himhinh totiritirl others he will have togive an account of his stewardship and they to him
christ is the great elghhigh priest adam nextnextoneato
in referring to the authorship of this doctrine B H roberts
said
it is generally supposed that brighambrirzhar youngbotuyotu waslct theauthor of the doctrine which pincesplacesid34 kdanadanadaraadaadamaces asra the patriarchalhead of the aubianhubianh racetanfan and ascribes to him the dignity offuture presidency overoven this earth andald its inhabitants whenthe work of redemptionredempti shall have been completed those hoveadread the prophet s treatise on thetha priesthood in the textabove will have their opinions corrected upon this oubecksubjectoubectfor clearly it is the word of the lord through the plronhetprophetjosephjoseohjosojose smithoh whichT established that doctrine the utter-ances of president7 brigham younrxyoung but repeat and expound thedoctrineCoc whichtrine the prophet here sets forthorth 2
the roberts statement is supported by helen marmap whitneyVL
one
itney
of the propheProphetprophett t I1
I1producepl somesodupesoduce of thetha prophets teachings given eayhay 16 1841thegtheoT werevierewiereveere written togethertorval withherhed other thingsthin bySs his clerkgillianwliilam claytonolayClay asZon therytheythory werewerawenawene spokespokenspokes and as I1 had thetha privilege of reading theithel vhfvh3 n quite a young om&n I1 took the
bid ppap 386388386 bid388 n 33838838
I1e e 0 f re adi nz ti he rr wha
hilhll
popeop
tartan
oudoar
irrrry
adamadaa
vilvii ateete
fiosflos
nihamosharassartassert sionlionaion
ouraur
theytotheato
doctdoat ninevine
baldorbedfor
97
binceblace before sonesome of uau3 leaveleeavleeah this stage of actlooackloo tletheson of
s plural wives and a daughtdaughter of vilate and
heber 0 kimball in refuting thetriemple accusation of joseph smith
ttlIII111rii the hetsbetsprophets son and the firstfirs presidentpresidenl of the reorganized
church that brighambrigha young was the authoauthor of the idea thatadam Is our fatherfathelfat andhelher our god she crotevrotev7rote
brigham vounryoungvount did not happen to be the author of thisdoctrine and to prove thethelthea truth of my assertion I1 will
V
por e so n e 0 u e th s c act th a0 acce bo 10 0a1
nlionslonmion s 101 0
J v53130 th a humhunanPL az1 1 31 Y
en
creat io ni
otho san
0 0 0
ads 1
rn cj
ase I1 bes 0fu uure pra s 1
1 de ne y 0 ver I1 hi s e arth a ridyid 1 0 s inhab i t arrit-s wh elaezaeln1 on be n con dle etedlted
W
7 t111 ewvillhavo
uttereft1
fsuppo anted
t he vi i ve s a nd er
ti eL 9.9 prop L 6.6 to V
ch lachlwch r r
Bn harihaham id haC ppenapenUru k h ol01
D ayGO
ri
a ui tat4e 0un w0r a n t 00 16 u1 10
LD
I1 T 2ib 1.1
c-alled
ei
sqiritsoirits
patr igelae chalchai
rc7ohe 11
eft
aba L
tahe die
ttl
trieu
donua
484.8laka
4.4 LOY
iyeivelye werewore like babes anar had always been fedupon milk but as jesusjes saidas eje have to bobe taught herea little and&id& therethareid a littlonlittloo1ittle
I1
I1thosethosa who teach and those who endorse brigham
younssyounsyounas adam god doctrine guilty of damnable heresiesher evenesiesdenying thelt lord that brought them her reply is
slen M111.1 whitneywhitnsyvhitnavWhitn pludglursy g1 ditoriitori ape salt labelakelare cityjuvenile instructorsins officetruetruc isasisssalzl ppapol01 30s 31off ce lp
ilbelibetahatahe
tartau
laenhaen
eadend
11df
namnar noerorpor coneon ractoractedractod ideas whichhad been handehandedhardehardg down fromfronfrot generationn to6 generationaan6ration by ourforefatherslorefatherse
dedredgezeezgei
ahenvhen I1 wasvas able to compre-hend it it appeared quitequ consistentte there is somethingmeingsoin this doctrine thatunatun Isat very homehone like grand adandaadenda beautifulbeaulto
lasfulreflect upon and it is very simplesiryansiryqn andle comprehensive
it teaches us that we are all the children of the samesannasanesanne par-ent whose lovloveioviove wasviaseias so great that he garegavega hisre beloved sonourouloun elderbrother2 Elder jesusBrother christchristy to redeedredeemredeez us fronfrom the dallfalldail0 it teaches us that our father urasirastwasteasseas once mortal and thatif we demainremain faithful we will finallyinally become as he is lmimmortal even if we must first pay the penalty for the trans-gression of our first parents3parenfcs3patentsparents
helen
3
whitney also refers to other teachings by the prophetpro
including
ahatohat
his famousfanous king follettFollet sermon of aprilkoril iq h andancl
his address on the plurality of the gods given in june of thatyear she denies that brigham young as the first to teach
the plurality of the gods and that the father has a fatherecacaetc she quotes joseph smith 111IIIlii as saying ponder itwell are not
ductnuct ionslons
liberty of copying themthenohenI1 keuneeneeleC i copycoyco I1y have delaireratairerelaire de & U
sahe therl quotes the instructionsdinstinst of joseph snithsmith on the prpriest-hood as found in thetahe historyhistoax of theth churchchurncherchcherncheyn underuridearide the date ofjuly 183918395
she
date lilaymay layl6y16 1841 is apparently an erroz2commentingarnenting on joseohjosephjose smithssmithesoh teachingsteachindeachin shes vrjtes
honthon the saints first hoardheard this doctrine advanced itlookedkocllocl strangoed and unnatural to then it was strong meatmoatnoatneatand required a little timetiretine before it could be digestedbut this was owing to the narrownarrorbarror contr
2 joseph smith onoopo cit III111illlilili 38ffplural marriage op cit p 31
jo zlemn lest
her er vor2colcotarnenting al t-e 13
U
E L iz d
cou ld dicestedd O0
17je 1 ed
vi
t 5 4 1 11
ho ieccmrrehe sive
he
fa 1
1841
vias
s
he t e an
sienlhelenleelenlesienchelen al302
8 f 40
301 ur al IMarr
tea-chings
gres sion
fc
h 1
st conecongeone
lorefa therbetherse
ose tohloh 1 th or4 11. ha 1
henibon
mid
swit z
ga
vora
bittle
anally
rc 0
11.
0.0
feetfeelyeel s that it is his dietydixty to proclaim againstaoaanaanc
thisin
peoplet
and
LO
deny
1
the doctrines which his father feltfeit author-ized of god to teach as revelation fromfron on aihhih I1 shallhallshalihalihail onlyon
regrety
it for his ownon and his fathers sake 1
joseph smith composed anotherano treatisetheithez on priesthood
which was read to the october 1840IBIO conference of the church
anuiadrianul 18 ILL
etcaetenoten
9909
ownow if he feelsI1 I1 L h 1.1
11.11
jocephjoseph
rasa
comeomaandments
catedbated by the prophetsProp statementsstatenstaterhetts thatrients god called adam by
his own voice u that adam was given commandment s by god that
it was jehovah who endowed adam with the powers and blessings
which he enjoyed in the beginningbaginnirbeginbagin etc4nir
eingkingeinz
qqetc04
follettollettp discourseitdidiscourse ism doItadodg generally OD concededneeded thatono of the greatest addresses content wise ever given publiclyby the prophet joseph smith was the king follett funeral sermonsennonseidmon
of apuliapril 7 l8ldlold of it eldereideneldenellenelienED johnlenien A widtsoeaidtfidt oncesoe said
bid appp 3616 37
oclsezohscceph smithy ooon00o cit IV 207201
3lbld p 208 te ppe 208210208 210P
al11
nancesbances
in it he reiterates that adam was the first and fatherfathayfathey of allnot only by progeny but the first to hold the spiritual bless-ings to whomwhoiwholwhonahoi wasviras made known thathetin plan of ordinances for the sal-vation of his posterity unto the end and to whom christ was
firstfirs4fiustfirsa revealedD 2 in carrying out his work god appointed
adam to watchnatch over the ordinances of salvation and to revealftravealraVealnevealnavealneveal
themthe fromm heaven to man or to send angels to reveal themthemlthenthemi
the prophet adds these qdlnis teringoteringd angels areane under the
direction of michaeimichaelichael14 or adam who acts under the directiondirectondirect ofon
the lord thatphat there are those above adam is further indi-
cated
T S h Ls d ity
i ze d G0 d a 0 tea c h a s r e atovto 1 at i oza fron M 4 h s
1l
1ijo
A
n0 1u 0nakn3k yby U o0
t 0
112 ba s
orda
Tha prophe t add s the se cyniin is-ter i rorrrjrr ange 1s are under I1 he
how J
Lor d 3
w ith
ng 1.1 cour seesew ado
ot
rouhnct jo ph
179
A 1.1
3 7
2 rI1
4
1
1 b i d f 9 2 0 8 4T C
fal- or
o
it y
ft
smluciunlue
fat
lonsmonsyonsnons without knowingexactly when or how it was first stated
it will not be possible to moremope than summarize a few of
the prophetsprophetwo views therein as they relate in a more or lessgeneral way to this study theme prophet said that
ernderniednd ty
godsodgodi
I1
addamadan
ververo T
leaiea
tiletiie
rar1luy
thatthiathi conference aoasA r cr likablelrkable in mary avysvysiainliln
ae1e 1 de aa6a
lughtaught
desczdes4z
ialiql
theProphetprophet8prophete s8 liandliind seemed to sv ocpmcptze asO it vedoverovede the horizonscly011 eternity he touched uponpon thet thingse thattiltiv araarciiin fars be-yond thetha thinas of eternity this sermon is kncnknon in curCUPhistoryhist as the kingkirr polte0 tt1 sermonLP n4 av modtmost remarkable doc-uments I1ir an g-ladgladgiad tthhl 1 facer joseph fielcincFiel ithcinc includedit in his teach ansjnsjln79 of thetho4114 prophete11 jocephjoccphpr smihsnismi
lie
h
taughtiught reveslirereves doctrineslire never clearly told beforesince christ or perhaps since adamadan of the naburgnature of oodgodouroui heavenly father and ofcf the destiny of manaanana the do-ctrine as there tauohttaught has been incorporated into our think-ing andanda writing in our books and sermonsbertrsertrser
god
himself was once as we are now and Is annanandald exalted man and sitsenthroned in yonder heavensne andavens that adam was created in the
veryvert fashion imaelmaeimage and likeness of godl3 anaandod received instruc-tion from and walked and talked and conversed with him as
one man talks and communes with another t the prophet denteddenieddenlea
that gocgodood raswas always god for he was once a man like us yea
that god himself the father of us all dwelt on an earth the
sarnesarnsmaiamaie as jesus chrlschristchris did and I1 will show it fromfronflefiefim theom bibiebible 113
T
3
jqsephjosephuosebose smithh went on to say that godgoa the father once laid down
his life and took it up againalcamo asainaln chilstchristohrchr didist and that those
vhovroaro seek godhood must learn how to do so the same as all gods
have done before you the prophet relates the patriarchalconcept of growing dominions through one progeny to the fatherand son inln thesethosethobethebe words
onfarenco fe oort op eitcit april 7 1944 9
tea cainaschinas of jozephjoseph smithy opcdoopa citc-c p 34
lbidbidabid poP 34546345o 46
er to anzvnzraryranyy V vrr p 732 a Theo0 e re e n
Te I1
L ern 1j tnt eN tou ar0 H en 11w th
ircr d the nh 1 n ss- of e 1u
t e ozlrzluli 0 n mos do cvzmem t J 0 s c ph F IT eilell n th nc 2 ude at
t cear 1 to d br coreporeconeV P
s i nc C 71 Lr jis it lo10r ne c he na aa c GO aj e napS S
5U
1iny rl ans T E d0 c
incorpo ateding
statedallr eT
go d
2 den ledL
t4
t 0
ones
c anraar 4 1 7 J 70itse opaop4 AL t02 n in 1s
3
m-ore
tll-e
2 evealieverli
ti inelne incorpo
statedal
Prophe two s
kuy
ood
teg
rory astaealn
uhink
yas
alcain
con
abed
entoftenn
at LT Ltm r
ititoita was a continuation of his
earlier april sermonsemon forfon the themethomethene is essentially the same
joseph smith reaffirms the plurality of the gods but to us
there is but one godood thatthet is pertaining to us and he is
libido appp 3448311748034
jj2
48
ppap 3i89ald3ld
111iliiii bid py
eoneomdon I1 shallshalishail present it toluo myanyfather
9GOsoF thatahrthratwatl heh maymavnaymaxnax0 obtain6 kingdom upoupon kingdom and itwill exalt himh inrimlim glory he will then take a higher exailealexall
settontattonv
andA
I1U
willto
tabetaketawe his place and thereby become exal-ted myselfmysel so that jesus treads inln thetim tracks of his fa-ther and inheritsinh whatuerLos godoodod did beforebefobafo ande godcodoodC isod thusglorified and exalted inizalra the salvation and exaltation ofall his children 1
referring to the creation of this earthy behe said the head
god called together the gods and sat in grand council to bring
forth the vrldwrorld the grand councilors sat at the head inyonder heavens and contemplated the creationcreatloncea oftion the worlds
which were created at the time2timea and thesythusy in the beginning
the head of the gods called a council of the gods and they
camecarecane rosethertogethertosetherSetherbatherbathen and concocted a plan to create the world andi
people itoiftitt 3
plurality of the god80negods ofoneono the prophettsprophet1sprophetteProp remarkshettsin the king follettpollett sermon was
I1gag1 ori f1 ed
101loivhatjivhat diddi jesusd do 1iyvjhyV I1 do thathe t ar i ss rrt father dowanw worldsworldan calneearnscaineearrcarr rollingne into0 existencejaj& itynil- o iai4e ethenetherathenhe workedout
4.4
his kingdom with fearfoar and tremtrentremblingbling eneend I1 must do thesamesaiesalesclesanesa andme whenwhon I1 betget my kingconkingcobkinokingkinn concol
erleri
godood
11li hibhignianie
relfrell
aliail
hah1 s
vosiavosij h
exahexajsted1ted
would to god that I1 had
forty days and nights in which to tell you all I1 woaldwealdwould letyou know that I1 aman not a T fallenfailen prophet 0
1 although he prob-
ably did not tell lly he did tell more in regards to thegodsoods in another great discourse siveagivensiven a scant eleven days
before his death in a sense
p 349 jbfg p 3
th 1 E rCL
ti-isi0U s nsrd0m w iI1LA h L ear ca nd t r er b n rn d nn u t theIL tlet r
U k19 rizaOM
7 11 w he n ale arlabeco ria
C
erring earth
time nan2 thus
for ty d ay s aansan d n iganigrn lh s wh i ch t 0
al lenien
all
aprilsemon fc 6
8n 4934
37 iZ
lj f
to
paurmaiurtai nin rz
480
ily
3189
wen
hrim
tal alif
oni
edrine
liy
arld
fa
111.1
appointedappointeji one god for us 2 that the fathefather of jesus christis not the first of all the gods is affirmed by joseph
if abraham reasoned thus if jesus christ was the son ofgod and john discovereddi thatc godovereovede thed fathertilatiia oft jesusgo christahaihedhalhad a father you mayma7naymaa suppose that he had a father alsowas there ever a son without a fatherlatherlathen and wheiesheie was thereever a father without first being a son4 whenever did atree or anything springsoringorings into existence without a progenitorlnaandanaanc everything comosconnos in this way paul says thnttant aichhichrhich isearthly is in the likeness of that whichqch isiz heavenlyheaven henceaisqisqsiq itif jesus had a father can wevieurewre not believe that he hada father also I1 despise the idea of being scared to deathat such a doctrine for the bible is full of it
I1 wancawancoviant you to pay particular attention to what I1 am say-ings jesus said that the father wroughtroughtnoughtii precisely in thesamesarnesamne way as his atherfather11 had done before him As the fatherhad done beforebefor he laid down his lifeifeilfe and took it up thesame as his father had done be fodefore 5
the prophetsProphetprophett
fafalk
01oi
aberlabrrlleamaham
thichchichnchach
thiacthinc s
102
in allaliail and through ailoallo 1 the prophet explained that intritra0 thebeginningbegbes theinnins heads of the gods organizedorganisedoreanizedorgani thezedsed heavens eldaideid the
earth following which the head one of the gods said letus make manuan in our ownovinouin image I11 andt thatthathaae the headseads1 of the gods
he is also in apparent harmony with the procreative views
bid ppap 37071 bibid2ibid P 3729
the3theathe prophet had used rev 16 as his textbrigham youngyoune once baidsaidbald brother kimball quoted a say-
ing of the prophet that he would not worship a god who had nota father and I1 do not imowamow that he would if he had not a motherthe one would bobe as absurd as the otherothers t jo of D IX 26
teachings of joseph smth ono citeetteelten p 373
in I1 and to hrou &h trleen d
i n
us1o1 rn0 t ft rst af
I1 heL
an d he r je subsus chri twhe re
vt ly
ing
before
libido
ald K1
C 1 noavnovvr
irle eo DO1.1 10 0
7 i Q J 1 & t5teacb 2 os c 0 4ai1i
vert-o
l-athe r
370- 71 21bid2 po
wo-xv ship
appointeilejiell
e
1 s reference to the father having a father etc isnot unlike brighambrighon youncsyoungsyounayounc allusionts to the father grandfather
and great grandfathergrandfathel of adams children and in saying thatall things have progenitors and that everythingevery comesthinE in thiswavawaywav2
10
l
Grandfathel1
44bril7hanhar rnballrnballbali
reads
pathe
eveny
sona
roball
inkins
0.101
cornc011coim cludesbludes
michaeimichael or adam wasviras a spirit pelorpriorP toasiorisior coming to this earthto be significant but again this does not prove that the
opheeprophet didnt believe him to ba such conclusive proof mustclust
be based onor tahata is
eckackacknowledgementrlovvr1edgerment of adainadamadarnadanidan as the hatherfatherfather of the
humanhunan familyfaitilyff who presides over the spirits of all men
comscoming
signistsignift cant
103
of his successor the statement every man who reinsreignsreireimsdeinsreldel inns
celestial glory is a godgoaood to his doniniodoninioncdorrainionsdordadorradorrninions concludes the
summarization of joseph smithessmiths published pronouncements rela-tive to this study clearly he is the source of church doc-
trine which established adam as michaeimichael thetltletie archangelarchatrchaz thengel an-
cient of days a chosen servant of god vvhov&o came to this earthto become thetine progenitor of the humanhunnan race president young
and his successors in the presidency have unitedly taught
thathat doctrine As for the views expressed by brigham young and
others which goeoE beyondo this it is readily apparent that the
prophet did not at any time refer to adam inIM his published
remarks as our father and our even in a patriarchalsense he did affirm adan s majesty and rule over his earthlyprogeny but nowhere did he actually identify adam as the fatherof their spirit bodies as wellriellweliweil the nearest thing to such an
inference is his
this might be interpreted to mean the begetter of all mens
spirits but such an interpretation is not justly warranted to
preside Is one thing to beget is quite another some have
considered the failure of the prophet to actually say that
said not on hattrhazl is supposedly left un-
said the absence of evidence is neveneverneved completelycomp decisive0
ITitt
t
gs0
e
ofora
d
josephC
e
sritbsilvSrisilasrite
c
optb
i
cit
zaz4
p 3751637y37416reclchings J
a n eve
celescalescazes kviallial
th e
an
flour god notnaffirmadamls
VI le befettobeebef ettosp britsirits inter retationP 0
ophet
31 ve
I1 C 1 0.0ng jo ene I1nh sl- ip J 3 75167416ta rl
t-e s a t a r
nc
veo
1011011loliolioelloel
either pro or conconocone
the 1arevelationsved writingsvritingslat andiongionstong sermons1.1 ofto josephA snithn
combine
s
to
a
identifyn
adanadamadai
d
as
s
one
c
who iz in a subservient positionto the father and the son forfarfoufau he is explicitly declared to be
subject to them to the lord to god the argumentargent that the
identity of these and other heavenly personagespersonanpersonae is sometimes
vague and inconclusive does not justify their identificationwith any otherothe personages the manifest teachings of the
prophet joseph smith do not warrant nor support such fancifulsuppositions
it is generally understood for it is an obvious factthat the prophet withheld some of his views from the generalicren
church
eralenal
membershipmemberships judging from his own statementstate andments those
of others he did this because the saints at large were un-
prepared for all that he might have revealed to them forexample in one address he said 1 could explain a hundred
oldfoldfoidoid more than I1 ever have of the glories of the kingdoms
manifested to me in the vision
anonunowanen
preparad
I1Vhe
I1 oleoie mat the lord
doctrine and covenants section 6760
eachinschinsearachins2tenchstench ofni7s jtosophol01 sarthsrrth op citcilciacla pu 30
deciadecla
identieidentip
manaman2q festedbested visionlvisional were I1 permitted and were
the people prepared to receive them on2 another occasion
he said that if the church knew all the commandments of god
thattha they woulawould rejectejectignoranceign
halfhalhaisimilaroranceoranee
of
remarks
them
by
through
hinhimhirahina
predjudicepred
are
andjudice
to be found throughout
his coitjnentacotnzents and writingsarrzrr init privateinaseingse conversation arithvrith
brighambrighaiBriepiept youngshaighaishashal in kirtland the prophet told him brotherbrighambrighaiBri ifzhaighai I1 was oidqidoldaid o0 reveal to this people
pr0
ir
b 0r 3 0f J0 3 Ph S a i twhD
inelne 10
i 0ae aC om D
fath ar ed
V0
ident ity
suchfancifulS uppoappo3 3 t ion S
s
& If
V
Vconverzalionitvitoh
br 11 ri
B rham Cs to peo
idoctotine
oz or
1
es
ardent
icald ionlon
peripitted
lisha
pham
aa
nias
niiriinil ind vvwasrasyas omenedooenodozenedozbyoy
enedthe visions ofol01 the almighty andsaidvaidvaad the lord taught him
many things by vision and revelation that were nevertaughttaur publiclyht in his day for the people could notbear the flood of intelligence which god poured into hismindokmindo2
in eakinsspeaking of the earthseartahl creation and peopling heber C
kiniballkirrballKinKirreinelneirlelmr commentcommentediballballbalibail the prophet joseph frequently spoke of
these things in the revelations whichyach he gave but thothe people
generallyaerally uddid not understand themthen but to those who did they
were cheering they had a tendency to gladden the heartheartyhearts and
enlighten the mind presidentpresFres lorenzoident snow in citing hisfamous couplet As man is god once was as god is manmarnannar may
become said that this doctrine had been taught to the
apostles by the prophet joseph snithysmithysmithsnith although it had not been
made public until sometime later4 plural marriage Is another
good example of a doctrineeDrinedo which was not made public untilyears after it was first revealed and put into practice among
some of the leadership of the churchycharchChurch
but
5
what of the prophettprophetsProphets teachings whiddnvhichwhidn he never
J of D oneope cit IX 294291 bid veV 83848384483 84844
3lbido3 X1
235b
lllepnialstari
09
d
cit LVILITI 7727720
orson10zon
S
IFv1V
l7hitnevahitvihit1
lifelif ofop hber C imbalcimbal salt lakecity kimball familyfsrFar 183nilymily 331ft33lef
melmeimea
ol01dledie integrity of enaren and he taught a areatgreat many things
whichC
inJS
consequence of tradition required prajerprayerralthfaithraitha andi a testimony nomfromvom the lord before they couldbobe believed by nanymany of the saintssaintsosaintlo his mindnind
freofrea
batbet
edeedO
befbeaozooz o
dayzedayzw
bentlyuently
tiati3
unaun4
earietri axhx bar cac6
10
oul d
W ith niamianie I1 IL 0n 0 th1
ffurtherenother borne out by president wilford woodruffwoodrufbrother joseph used a groat malhy nthodo of testing
the
P
rrrc nit anznz ny tctfint C
tl en4
h J 6.6L romri
mind
s sP
w
ge Aenallyrallynaily C
W 11 somensominotimz late
21bidolov
35
ar 0tl IL 111911119.1
n e7ri 1
1
Y ach
log
has revealeddaveravedeve toaled me thedetheretIi isezeeie not a an or romanronan woaldwould tay
with me1 his feelingsfeol rogrdir thenos limitationst ofa thetsaints is
men
oal
rach
ngs
latera
aurally
lobjosiobloz I1ko tribes aroare on an
adjacent star near the earthy that there are people on themoon etc all these are ascribed to himhithinhlahda perhapsewiyri hohe did so
teach in part but which part kono one seems to be sure H
7 naisbitt74naisbitt told an audience it is said that joseph smith
the prophet taught that adalaadamadan had two wivesvvivesavives
106106log
made public or which were novernevernevenove clearly slappedclappedstampeds tam rithwithvav4eithriteltyitped hish
approval there have been a number of doctrines somesotesone quite
fantasticantasticfantastic of unichwhich he is obstonsiblyobstensiblyoustonobston thesibly author thesheshotho v4 hiehihse
horse
I1 e
prophecy
antaM
sticstiethe beliefbe thatliaP the lot
decladeeladecia ie ihavechave
elaolaeiabodabora ube
utittl whotho said itsuch a declaration is not to be found in his public pronoun ce-
ments nor was thathothe writerarilwril able to validate the ideas assigned
to joseph smith by E
earthoarth
aeraeu
vetvez bal
tarter
yloyio onaxpx o0
daldml citowcitop XXVIS 115
2toachi n r
tullidge in his book the women of
mormondommorrqondom a series of short biographical sketches of prominent
early mormon women according to this work the prophet taught
thetho ltsisterssisterslt in the temple at kirtland more advanced doctrinesthan he apparently ever presented publicly this is not ex-
actly in harmony vaithwithvfith the prophets statenantsta totenenttenant the effectthat I1 am bold to declare I1 have taught all the strong do-ctrines publicly and always teach stronger doctrines in public
than in private nan2 perhaps it is just a matter of what he
meant by strong doctrine if so it is a moot point how-
ever tullidge an unfortunate victim of victorian rhetoricwith elaborateolabora and oft times redundant verbal detail re-
counts some of the prophets private doctrines brieflyjosephjose smithh is saldsaidoaidmaidmald to have told the sisters that adam is
of P op cit XXVI 11ptoachinsachinsTo of josephjoserh smithy opeopoo citpo p 370
C6 o0 Pr0vaI1 doel ines
tauf ahtrht l1
W
publ iclyniclyo
state nt1
2
ho v
0 A
rs 3700
74
smi 4
Q hp oii012cli
iho
bai
va9.9
anoronoraner
lowlew
parmparl1
iccivo
rganizedorganized
ad4d
107
god thetho fatherkatherkathen1 the father of thothe spirtisspirjis of ulluil monmen borndorn onoiloiaorl
tilisthistilts earthcarthearlbcanth that both adam and ivc came to this carahoarfchcarlh ftac resur-rected
roerofpoe
beingsboingsur
withvithmith
0
the
04
predeterminedprodeterminedprepropne intentionintoniltondetermined oftion fallingsfallingfallingtto a state of mortality etc 1 in pointing out that the concept
of a heavenly iothermothermothedlotherlirTir was not revealed to the world until thetime of joseph smith he says
the oracle of thithisthl last grand truth of womens divinityand of her eternal othermothereother114 as the pantnerpartner with the father intche creation of worlds is none other the mormon charchochurchochurchitDCO was revealed in the glorious theology of joseph andestablished by brighamBrig inhanihanxhadi the vast patriarchal systemwhich he has mademada firnfirm as the foundations of the earth byproclaiming adam as our father and god the father is firstin name and order but thetha mother is with him thesethosethobethebe twainone from the beginningbeginning2beginnings
such were the views ascribed to joseph smith and brigham young
by tullidge in 1876 however such were not the views he
later claimed for the prophetprophets in june 1876 tullidge referredto brigham young as the fitting successosuccessorsuccessor of the mormon
prophetProp ashetaheto the modernmodem moses and the founder of itahoutaho but
in his revised edition of the lifeliflir of josephjoseh the prophetpro
publishedhet
by the reorganized church in 18801860 his ardor had
supposedly cooled somewhatlysomewhat4y fodfor he wrotevirote of him
brigham young after the death of the prophetprophefcy for atime confounded the views of theuhe church by sendingsen forthdinddinna proclamationf1proclamation to all thetche world that adam was ourfather and god 11
inen ofor mppmondonimam1 opope0 citrmond oenornorci P 17616 ffaffoffo
bid ppe 193194193
3eae
194
IV17 tullidgetu lafalifelafellidrre of0J- J arihbrih youngyourg newtow york 1877p 4
tullidge iskelikeisraisma stenhoustonhouestonhouseStenSton becamehoue involved withwit thexodbeitesodboitosG and was excommunicated from the church supap 33 n 1
jn
D vo
et
s trul haqd
he t
4&6 irm
himthese
3
a
reosomewhatk f0
21bidsp
rpighamn
4tullid oao a 4
ITIN
8
2
determined fallingt
two
successo
hou ze atzbtz eaniecanieeamieITI N
excorfumanimatedanicated
irn
ad
I1 tat2 ulyu
pestapestf
108
vcndrouo d jrfnonco hctn jop r jv ilnf ofjuac0c clrlstychrsuo thotheI1 god of r11 crcnilo alnolno beryverybory M rnlfather but it truly illustrates tho lpotojj aldand orvr slonwhich followed the death of the prophetPropuo 1phetphat
this turnaboutturn onabout the part of tulledgeTulltuli underedze reorganizereorganitepressure does much to discredit hisMS claims yet the factthat eliza R snosnow collaborated with him in the preparation of
the women of momondommclmondommormondommormondomMomonecmon doesdom lend some weight and respectabilityto the workwonk she was widely known and loved by the saintsand remained a faithful member of the church until her death
her apparent admiration for brigham young may have led her to
quite innocently identify the prophetPro teachingssphelo with those
of his succe3sorsuccessor although this is quite unlikelyunlikedunlikel
it7
is impossible to accurately determinedetedate whataminermine if any-
thing joseph smith revealed thatthaithab he did not make public
who can say what may or may not have been said in secret ifit was retained in secret the public utterances of the
prophet including his written revelations are far and abrayavjayatray
our firmest and therefore our safest ground to go beyond
them is to cross intoint the realm ofcf humanhunanhamhum speculationan over a
bridge upheld by little more than the tenuous strands of
possibility
adanas identity in the standard worksir
the bible
the name adam is mentioned thirty timedtimestir innhesriesnhea the
bible twentyonetwenty timesoneonocneoxe in the old testament and nine tirres
in the new testaments eighteen of the old testamenttestcnent references
clrcj TcLr cJ
47 G n CLr C tel- l G 41 ff C r o0 11 a W n j0 0 ph A I1 I1 n 460J
t v t I1 a 19 go A v 11 ceencren 4
111 on t h f
folloviedthe
there 4i ore
01
1
1
06
rrent &r i rar4 a t
rte tarent
641e t4 P hrzt 2he r P dW tulletulle&tulietullen iffelifea cl joseph the prophet 26 edrev pianoplano jil reorganized churchchirch of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintsday 1880 p 439
CWr ev
sa ints PO
th-irty
test amentalamentll
ttl
ohe
plano
ahing
ode
ctr
hcan
arent
arzt
ilafralorar
0.0
ualenaleealoeale
latteriatterlatten day
tyonailonatyone
log109
aoaraavaave foundcound in chapters two three four and rivefivedive of genegogonoigenejoGe
of01
Anejothe origin of adarisadarns physical body benoisgonosiouenois merelymertrortmere says2a
the
ys
lordlovdloud godG formedod man of thethietha dustdu of the ground and
breadedbreamed into his nostrils the breath of ilfelife and man became
a living soul 1 As for eveevo we are told that the lord god
caused11caused a deep sleep to fall upon adam during vhichtynichmynich one ofA
his ribs was removed and the rib which the lord god had
taken from mansmany made he a womanwo andrian brought her unto the man 2
that the name adam is soniesonic thing of a title having a symbolic
connotation is apparent from malemalo and female created he
them and blessed theathenthep and called their name adam in the drdw
when they were createdacreatedcrestedcreacres 3tedAtedo
luke infersinf thaters adam was literally a son of god sincei
in tracing christ genealogy he makes no distinction between
the nature of thethy fatherhood of aden over seth and the fatherhood
ofosl god over adam but says
tis1111rim111yih
1 ilch
ohrichri s L
nesonejd
diandlan
aj1j
rar401 b
betwebetge en
eleewelsew
e sethO0 which was the son of adam
which was ththe son of god 4 it is interesting to note that i
f
christ is not known to have ever mentioned adam by name al- i
though he spoke of abraham about twentysixtwenty timessix in the gos 1
pels paul defined adam as the first man5 explaining else-where that adam was first formed then eve
ivet dar s booiy y
4 tLoe
man
something
s
o0
man 15
times
sha11 ofman
1 ge n 20 7 2 21 3 gene 5 0
4 51 6 1 tirtimmirticmtr 213q 2 13
11
lve
thre
riand abb
lich
tig
onlyonlyoni theq book of daniel contains the title ancient of
dayscays eteretteretlsre it is used three tinestimes in connection with danielsvision of a latterday judgment at which the ancient of days
shallshali sit and one like the son of man appear before him
en 27 2genagen 221 22 3genagen 2
luke 338 1 cor 11 61
mana
aa
110iloiioetcletc1 only the latterdaylatter saintsday identify adam vithwith thispersonage
michaeimichaelmichaellichaellM Is listed five timesimes by namenarenane in the bibiebible threeof these being in daniel where he Is referred to as michael
your prince 2 of him daniel prophecledpropleciedprophe andcled at that time
shall michael standstald up the great prince which standeth for the0
children of thy people and there shall be a time of troublesuch as never was since there was a nation even to that time
cndalid at that time thy people shallshailshallshailsha be11 delivered every one thatshall be foundevand wultzenwritten in zhethegha bockobooko jude telistells of michaeimichaelmicheel
the archangelArch contendingecaaneel withtending the devil about the body ofmoses 4 and previous to that when there was war in heaven
michael and his angels fought against thetheethes dragon and the
dragon fought and his angels and prevailed not neither was
their place found anymore in heaven an early non canoni
cal writing the shepherd of hermashermanhermalhenman contains an erestinginterestingcrestingreferencerele torencedeleenelee the power and position of the archangel michaelMicha
which
elPeljsignificantly parallels the L D S doctrine of pat-
riarchal ruleand the great and glorious angel is ichaelmichael14 who has powerover this people and governs them for this is he who putthe law into the hearts of those who bellevebelieve thereforehe looks after those to whom he gave it to see if they havereally kept it
hereereenmas
arev5revbev 127 884
the6 apostolic Afathers transurans kirsopp le T shepherchereheye of prc ambr i dge 1arvardharvargarvard d university pres iqlybII11IT sidisinij VIIIVTTISL liiiiiiiielithiieLL 3 p 197 cf IV lueken michaelmichaeietingengottlngenttingenGottl 1898ngen
aliall
ancana
belbei ieveioveleve
liali2
0
10
U bib &e
na t &
e11 de t e 1A S 0 che eU
b0dy 0 AP
4
els
115
int
the oj1
6
elsewhere in the shepherd of herniasherrHeryhenr michaelnias iais referred to as
an 792279 an22 1013 21 1211210 3danadan
4jucju121
dejude 9 rev
1 2 0 12 1dan dan
tolic fathe r sher cl 0 f ci4oj
1.1anlelnle 32
G 0tt ingen 0
riarchal
E3a4antsunta
E 1 1
an reis
eresting
siaa rith
nane
dion
and
eis
etch
arc
ae
illlilliithe son of god1 the translator kirsopp lake waswal franklypuzzled by this seeming incongruity
the book of mormon
neither michael nor the ancient of days is to be
found in the book of mormon although adamdam is mentioned some
ol01
I1 it omits the creation storystoly saying
and as I1 suppose that the first part of this recordwhich speaks concerningconc theeming creation of the world andalso of adam and the account from that time even to thegreat tower and whatsoever things transpired among thechildren of men until that time is had amongamorlg the jewstherefore I1 do not write those things which transpired fromthe days of adam until that time but they are had uponthe plates and whoso lindethfindeth them the same will havepower that he may get the full account3accountaccounts
it3
is evident that the book of mormon was not the
source of joseph smiths identification of adam as michael the
bsdibidbid sirnsimsira ixook of mormon trans15 josephransrane sith jr salt lake
city church of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintss31intday 194l19471941 1Iephinehlechi jll
3lbid31bid31 etheretbid 1333.lherlaeriber L
latorlaton kipkir
daaadaa
smitsmil
tat1ae1e
boneitheroneither
ahlshls
its consequences etc nor does it profess to
be a complete religious history it is only concerned with
certaincertvlcertelcentcert eventsVL subsequentn to circa 2300 C then too the
nephite prophets were in possession of the socalledso calledcaled brassplates of laban containing a record of the creation thus
making it unnecessary to recountrecounts it on either the large or
small plates of nephi or on the plates of mormon2Mormonmormone even2
moroni the abrldgerabridgerabri ofadgeridger the jaredinejarediteJar historyedite known as the book
of therether
sopp
twentyfive
jewsaww
mlorllilonzon
11bid1
2 R monA
5 elie111veile
tl-e transtrane
reco-rd
fl ve times the book of mormonYi doestormon not contain an
account of the worlds or of mans creation but confines itselfto the fall
twenty five
11
1vtoz
scok
goda
all
I1
I1
lordlond
bunbuz
archangel1archangela
oroclaoxocla imingaiming
dad2
bibia4ibia 29202920429205290248416841684 3ibidbibid16 27115 at6tac2c b 9 dvT b L1 lal2 bid 3l6716316736
112
ancient of days this became known only after its publicationin earchmarchlarchllarchA 1830
the doctrine and covenants
although joseph snithsmith spoke of it it is not known justwhen he heard the voice of michaelmichaell the archanch angel 3 but itwas apparently while living in harmony pa the summer of 1830
that the revelation proclaiming the first man2 to bobe michaelmichaeimichaelYi
or
chael
adam the father of all the prince of all the ancienancientancier ofdays3days13 was received the following month september the
prophet received another revelation in which the ord god
spoke of michael as mine archangel and of adam as your
father whom I1 created and made an agent unto himself 11 and
ho in time became subject tothe will of the devilladevildevillf
wherefore
lf
I1wh
the
0
lord
to
god
14
caused that he should becast out fromfrormfroam the garden of eden from my presence becauseof010 his transgression wherein he became spiritually deadalichvhichvlich is the finstfirst death but behold I1 say unto youthatthab I1 the lord godood0 aveod unto adam and unto his seedthat they should not diedle as to the temporal death until I1the lordloralond god should send forth angels to declare untothem repentance and redemption through faith on the nameof mine only begotten sonsona 5
in marchtarch 1832 the prophet was told by the lord that he had
appointed michaelichaelmichaeiMl your prince and established his feet and
set him uponudon high and given unto him the keys of salvationunder the counsel and direction of the holy one who is with-
out ginninobeginning of days or end of life 0 and in the future
doctpine snd covenantcovenants 5 a opeopoone citeitelt 12821
ibid 29261ibiclIbi 29ll291112
if
151121 2
A
sm lthalth 2 t no L1
11
LO1.1
L ollor ing
tl
4 0 the
ef
eP cac4
son511
ven 0 fA
6
P C tldoctrinedoctrine 0 1 y 1280 21
2tbid 31b a
11 2W
cl
Archangel 1
anc elseis
tta
ginnino
4
1 1
ond
gln
mana
dayse
binnino
41.41ai
ol01
lialibth anel even the archangel
hindbind
difdlfferen to
lo10 5635641 1 1.1 .1010 7 2 L
m 6 p 0
teousleous
auf1uf price
although both refer to the creation neither contains the
nemename ichaelmichaelmichaei9 or Lkliiiikui the title the ancient of days
113
battledattlebattieoattie ofOPO the 4P greatre godooda r1 h tf bet eiw ich is to bo fouchtfought between
michaelnichael the seventh and the davildevilisa111miehaelchael vallvail nainfainpain thetho victoryvi forctoryatory thethof saintssaasa4or ofnts cod0 andard overcome
him who seekethseebeth the throne of hiahimhla who sitfcethsittsitf upontethoethceth the thronethrones
even the lamb this battle is to be fought at the end of the
earthseartohearton millennial peace the doctrine mdsnd covenants infers the
death of adam in relation to the ordination of his righteoussons to the priesthood for sethseh was ord&lned by adam at the age
of sixtyninesixty yearsnine and was blessed by him three years previous
to his adansadams deathsdeath filill1 it is again mentioned in connection
with the great convocation of adamadam1adama s righteous posterity in the
valley of adam ondiondl ahman2
andkind the lord appearednearedneapedap unto them and they rose up andblessed adam and called him ichaelmichael11ichael the4he4 princehe thearchangel and the lordlora administered comfort unto adamand said unto him I1 have setsot thee to be at the head amultitude of nations shall come of thee andaridarld thou art aprince over themtherathen forever and adam stoodtood up in the midstof the congregationcongregal andaridanidarld notwithstanding hohe was boweddown with ageaneanaoe beingbeinse full of the holy ghost predictedwhatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latestgenerationsgeneration
pearlpeari
3
of
1
great pricesome of the wri tings of moses and of abraham are to be
found in the compilation known as the pearl of orreagreatornea
the two
writings are remarkably alike and yet significantly differentA major difference is abrahams use of the term the gods
ratherra than1cher the I1 god found in moses joseohjosoohCJ sitlsbidrbd 10742 2lbid 116 3lbjd 107536
2 3
c an
s e v e a chance 1j 44 h e dendez v 1 1
11 a d oval c 0 me
thronev
s m 1 11 enn d 1
or&l11 ned a& L V L a LO
ri2
A theyrosehi r
sY J cac1
do1vtn C I1
generation3
writingspi
0
4 0 S e h th I1 s
31 21bn d d 107 356
thronepnev
ri hteousoteous
67 n
41 hman
11
congregallulonluton
tch
adans
litls
aj
ants
ahmann
acher
abd
404.0tf1.1
oreagreagreatotea t price salt lake city church of jesuschrist of ttte
hondhoodfeod codifodicoda
highis
ile410T ktbid4 osesabidtbid 37357335 abr7
55755abiibidlbi
7
moses 37 6lbid abr 57
wordwordasgirituallyspiritually w
noosesntoses
endowment that one of these gods was michaeimichaelichael4 or adamadanadara and
that he played a majornajor roierolorolenoieccle in the formation of this earthwhenzhen it was fullyfolly prepared the gods went domdowndos to organizeman in their own image in the image of the gods to form theyhim male and femaleemale to form they them prior to thisphysical embodiment man was likewise literally begotten inthe anthropomorpliicanthropom6rdic imageinage of hisbis heavenly father as a spiritchild of god4
the genesis explanation of masmantsnasnants earthly origin also
written by moses is almost identical with that to be found
in the book of moses where we read
and I1 the lord god formed man fromfron the dust of theground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of lifeand man became aliningalivingalivincaliailall soulvinC the first flesh upon theearth thetll-e first man also nevertheless all things werebefore created but spiritually were they created and na daccording to my word5
abraham adds that after the gods formed man from the dust of
the ground TT they took the raueraub s spirit and put it into him 0
teachings of josephjoseohjoserhjose snithysmithysmithsnithoh opon cit ppap 37173371071oti2arl2pearlepearl
73
ofsaints 9 abraham q
3lbid abr ipaip7 moses 227
14
d thetho hopdheod cod1coclollCoccod woroworewerewerololl thothe creatorscynatorcybator of bortheorth andman is probably based upon abrahams polytheism especiallyherewhereheuei the account saysandsaysanasaysays thanA the lorddord said let us gocrodro down
and they went down at the beginning and they that is the gods
organized and formed the heavens and the earthearths 2
it is accepted church doctrine clearly taught in the
ef rth
1 c U ha n
A nd i s
1
a kid f f orm 113
IP f romrond &broun
ere rade
01
tigtidI1 mans
1
citlatt&iwdaydy saln Us 1948194
3 bid mos es7 1
at6ta1
o- d
sAnduoon
114
avowal thabthatthall
there
lid
loti
goda
atte maln
I1 adams
iliill
isteristen
relatpelat ion
watwaldezo
delaegelae si s ates r vetvel s
sas4 wo thou
11
the pearlpeari of great price like genesis locates eves physicalysicalorigin in one of adamsadansadars ribsrihs W1 J cleon skousen an outstandingstudent of latterdaylatter saintday theologytheo hasloZy proffered a possible
interpretation of the expression dust of the ground as used
in connection with mansmants earthly beginning2beginningsbeginning he2 points out
that in a message from god to adam one which he was to relayto his children it was said
that by reason of transgression cometh the fall which fallbringethbri deathngeth and inasmuchinas asnauchrauch ye were born into the worldby water and blood and the spirit which I1 have made andso became of dust a living soul even so ye must be bornagain into the kingdom of heaven of wateratervatervatenstersteni and of the spiritand be cleansed by blood even the blood of mine only begot-ten 3
since the same dust of the ground concept used in referenceto adans birth is used in relation to the births of his off-spring and sincezincebince adam like his more righteous posterity was
born again or baptizedbapti inzedsed water and in spirit4Spiritspirita it4 might
be reasoned thtaht adan s physical body wasws producedp in the same
manner as those of his children otherwise the symbolism in the
baptismal ordinance a rebirth of water and of spirit becomes
lost upon him
again like genesis the pearl of great price defines
adam as the male and female the man and the woman in combin-
ation the woman was called eve because she was the mother
of all living for thus have I1 the lord god called the first
llbidlibidolloid moses 32122321 abdabrabreabde22 lii5 l6la16wilwih
V
16w
cleon skousen the first twoteo thousand years unoubunpubMS
pearipearl of great price op cit miosesmoseskioses 6594lbid 666566 ibid65 69
pe alialallail I gre at pri c e 1 0.0 C
u ed
connect ion
0 oi1
L t
al oduced
reb arth
Azan de rinescines
a d
wion5
fi 1 &nd YearsIV S
i tspearl
11
s drineoringordng
lon
ten
lon
sorine
knoub
wiona
and
116ilgof all women which are manynany
lmoimo
ltvlt2
qaq1
comandcarand
A final wardinwcrdin concluding this study the writerquotes from the most recent exposition to be published by thechurch on the identity and oositicnposition of adam it comes from
the pen of elder joseph fielding smith president of the
quorum of the twelve
adam was among the intelligences spoken of by the lordto abraham who were appointed to be rulers on thishis earthhelie was michael a prince and son of god chosen to comecorrie tothis earth and stand at the head of his posterity holdingth3tha keys of salvation under the counsel and direction ofthe holy one who is without beginning ofol01 days or end oflife 11 CDdad4 & coC 78168l67816.787168167867816 thismuswus16 holyho oneY Is jesus christ onthe earth michael was known as adam in the preexistentprestate
existenthe was a spirit1piritspirit like the others of our fathers
children in the book of genesis 126 and 27 we aretold that adam obtained his body from the dust of theearth and that he was not subject to death is inferred inthe commandmentcorand thenientfient lord gave him that if he transgressedthe divine commandmentcozzacozzu andnandment ate the fruit of the tree ofthe knoledgeoledgekn of good and evil he should surely die
gen 217 in the book of mormon 2 nephi 2222122 we arepositively informed that adam wouldinfoinic haveuld lived forever inthe garden if he had not partaken of the forbidden fruitfruitsfruiteso adam was in no sense mortal until after his transgress-ion that his immortal spirit came from another worldworlwouldwoulwout isverily true just as it is true of each one of us for we
all lived in the spirit existence before we came into thisworld and obtained bodies which inherited mortality throughthe fall of adamadanuadalu
we are also informed in the scriptures that before adamand eve transgressedtrans theygrassed were without children andthe
oid 4263lb3d31bid 612
2lbid l3alaabibid4lbidlibid 622
6
meny likewiseakewlkew thelse first manran of allmen have I1 called adam which is many 2
we are informed that all the days that adam lived werevierewarewaueviede
nine hundred and thirty years and he died 3 he was the firstand greatest of the patriarchs a son of god with whom god
himself conversed 44
113
conversed4
amongIV
1
th 0 f
s
dT
t L le
Uhe par lakenakenskenL
ld
be i0oreidore
1 r 1 26I1
L d P 4 21bid2 1 34
l d
gressed
kroledge
ivicheivetheileth unt
I1V
oo00
iyeite
ivereitene it not for oulourounoui ttransrrress4otransgression o0nevernevar should have had seedy sndandsme nevedneverne shouldarrerrrer have knonkncn
ond and evil and theulye joysoyoy of our redemption and theeternal ilfelifelilellie whichvh god1ch ivfch unto all theadhe obedeobedient tt
moses 11 lehi alsoaiso understood this truth and hesaid adam fell that men might be ancandana men are that theymight have joyojoyejoysoy
juijul
ichach
117
fall was essential to the peopling of the earth 3th theirtheinoffspring chenwhen the truthti iniruth relation to the consequencesof0
the1
fallfail1
were&
made known tot adam0 and evesve they rejoicedand eve said
2 nephi 225.1225j1225122501here isthe official 60 ctrinecarine of the church of jesus christ of
latterdaylatter saintsday here the matter rests
ra op eitcitelt july 193 p 03
oi1 th e 4 rfs oming A J A
0
0 f t huehae f a 11 eve re j 0 i ce dp
seed h xeae7 aa edvilleyvill re tat4 bonxonx
ntmlo se s 5
ada m
is the doctrine 044
Y 503
fo-r
1 neopdeop 1 inn
zi we
ood
linn
pond
2251
athas
younsyoungyouwyoum university library 1946194
eiocloeloneddapediadedla
I1
II11
I1
lyonjyon T edgar orson pratt early mormon leader 11 unpu-blished masters thesis dept of church historyeistHistelst university&1versityurmuzacryof chicago 1932
118
840ww840i
msomao
pressfress 1946
bool ofmormonof translatedMormonMi byormon joseph smith jr salt lakecity church of jesus christ of latterdaylatterdatterdaadsa saintsdayter 1941947
conference
U
reports of the church of jesus christ of latterdaylatterlattensaints
daysalt lake city deseret news printeprintsprint & pub est
saisallatterdatter nttantt s senee.3737go williamswiltiamiltia and co 14315314
latterdatter
3
day saint millennial abasba liverpool church of jesuschrist of latterdaylatter saintsaintsday l8lj 0distrist
biogabiog nhical eneyency
bibliography
apostolicoostolicA fathersdathersaDa translatedthersa by kirsopp lake the shepherdof hermaseTi cambridgeermas harvard university prefs196
1
the deseret newsnevnew salt lake city deseret newshews pub co 1850180igo1650
diaradiarziy of samuel W Bicrichardshardschard 182ln02l82li31 provolq09 utah brighbrigham
the rocdoctrinetrine and covenants of the churchch ofL jesustrch christ oflatterdaylatterlatte saintesaintgsaintseSainr salttse lake city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 1928 ed
the elders journal chattanooga southern states mission ofthe church of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 190319071903IV
1907
the bveninp and morningelominaMlo starminaminz vol I1 independence moF G williamswllllsmswillismsWllWilli andilamsllsmsiiamsemssms co 1832331832
i
33
the improvement era 9 salt lake city church of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintsday 1896
jenson andrew latterdaylatter saintday biographical encyelopediaencyclopediavol salt lake city andrew jenson history coCF 1901ele
journal oflkofl john nuttailnuttaii 183190183 provo190igo utah brighamBriyoung I1
ghaziuniversity brarylibrary 194di94o
latterdayccayday sainfc messenger and advocate vol 1I kirtland 0F G
she e dpherheT01 &
ri
eveningfndfo go
IQ
189600mv0
ra clopediaIT storystony
of L nut ta 11 18L
mes rs aarlarisri scootdcoot 1 4
latdat tedter da sa in t t s lyl i11enhi aisielsi arch s
19-05
day
da
s
ww
37
tedda
elo
ay
arary
ashiaashilashla
119ilgadenpaden W idiidl IsI1 mormonisms chaesinchangingchansini bibljcg1sm reviewrenview volvollavoixiv 1929 3804023804020080402380080 4024020
pearlpeari or greatgrealoneal price salt ke city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 194181948
pratty
nakelake
erdayenday ntanaa
churchun
ilclic 1
rjakejjake
ay1yTS
pratt orson ed the seerseepseed washingtonV D C church ofjesus christ of latterdaylatteratterlattenatten saintsday 18531831165318631653554
proceedingsProceed ofinesinas the first sunday school convention of the churchof jesus christ of latterdaylatter santssaintsday salt ake citydeseret sundaysanday school union1899
richards franklin D ed sacred hymns andendfo
spiritual sonso csjatforcor tthe erchurchchurchcharchch daydavofurcharch saintssa3ntsjesus lithchrist ededeedsof
revlatterdaylattenlatter
liverpool F D richards 165b
roberts B H A comprehensive istozy of the church of jesuschri st of latterdaylattelatter saintsdavday saltsait ake city deseret newspress 193019300
mormon doctrine of dettydeity salt lake city deseretnews 19030
saltP
lake hereldheraldsheraldhereid june 11 19071907e salt lake city 187019201870i
1920
schroeder A T ed zionluciferzionlucifersZion sLuciferlucifers lantern salt lake cityoltyA T schroeder l8981to7
seminary lecture a2.2 19211221 provoprove utah brigham young university
library 1921
y smith joseph jr history of the church of jesus christ oflatterdaylatter saintssaintday s saltsailsallsait lake city church of jesus christof latterdaylatter saintsday 1909
smith joseph F letter to S 0 bennionbennBenr saltlonion ake city 1912
smith joseph fielding jr ed teachings of the prophetjoseph smithsmithssmithe salt lake city deseret news press 194e194195
the vay to perfection independence mo genealog-ical society of utah 195619461946019400
skousen W cleon the first two thousand years unpubunput MS
51 V 1 0 yaqnq0 rP
P
lakepe ariarl ol01 J1 a
agton co
otunion 18991699
7
r of71 richards 1
ho conprehensiveorehensive bistorchrist itras20
sa antsnts a
N 6 W
1898919 0
selsexranary
i
he az
snow eliza R poems3 religiousRelirellreil historicalelousZious and politicalpoliticalsPoliti
saltcaiecalscale
lake city latterdaylatter saintday print and pub est 1877II11
stenhouse T B H the rocky mountainmointainmolnMoin saintstain newnevned york D
appleton and co 1873187301187.301
Est
Y ork
554
daj
pro ahetohet
yay
eci
liw
banary
womenworenbonien
battvafctuatt G
ll11
reconciliation3areconciliations salt lake citybookerafbookcraffc 1943
ghristchrist ot latterlatlerlatuer daydaj saintsain s 1937
nalnai
joseiose laataw
nelnei
bhethe seltsaltseit eakelakedahe city churchof jesus chrlschris t of
ar7r Y 0-1 1 r utahu1ahU and1 herperahfounders new yonkyorkyor 1877
life of josethjoseohjoserhjose theoh prophetProDpron 2dadhet ed revised planopianokanofianonanoill111111.iiililili &reorganizedreorganized erdayechurch rddayofsaints
jesus18601880
christ of latterdaylatter
120
Taltaitalmagetaimagemagemase janesjames E articles cf
the timnetmcstirretucs and seasonsseasonsoSeason nauvoo church rof jesus christ of04 lattelatterdaydav saintsaints 1839461839
tullidgetullid3etullidnre
469edward W life of blipbrip herlheml youiryounr or
the onien of mormondoniemormondornMormon newkevkewdoniedorndoniadonladomn york 187738773.8773877
D et al eds thothe journal of disediscourses liver-pool churchchurm of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsrdday 1854841854
wells
84
junius PF edled the contributor salt lake city thecontributor co l87991879918793
v vddtsoeifvidtsoe john A od the disris courses of brigham young saltlake city deseret boolebo co
discouzrses194s00y
evidencesEviden andcescea
itney orson PF eliasfiliaseilasellas an epicenicE ofoicbic the ages e rev ed saltlake city 1914
life of heber C kimball salt lake city juvenilejuvenilinstructor labbisbblbbb
winchester benjamin ed the gospel reflector philadelphiachurch of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday 1841
Ma imac e jan-e s Ar c e s c F th a it aheabeebe C it y vi urchC JV
Ls
sIs 16
0 2 946WO lzhnmn n 0
latt18 06
1 discoursesiscoursesis courseslat t erday
1879
ede
whitney helen maremarharehapeeaphar plurale11 majiraemarMajearli Asiraeral taughtydarr1 byaze9ze the prophetjosephejosephs salt lake citygityoltyotty juvenile instructor officei2t
tau hts orfoffi ce 0.0
whitney
einstruetorton
gos pelfa
so
e
Booke raft
edn
uvah
edwosy
traeevi
idt
I1michaelmichaels the archangearchangel the
ancient of daysday the great progenitor and patriarch of the
human raceraces by the latterdaylatterlatten day saintsay this knowledge came
through revelation to the prophet joseph smith in 183018309 and
there are somesorb who maintain that adam is in reality the fatherof spirits as well 4 this belief is primarily based upon the
remarks of bridahambrjghanibriaham loungyyoungyyoimgr the prophetsProp successorhetts in the
presidency of the churchy however the church does not advo-
cate this doctrine it has consistently and determinedlydetermlndlydetermindly
ABSTRACT
the latterdaylatter saintsday are unique in thatchato unlike otherchristian denominationsdenomination they do not view adam the first man
as a renegade from paradise who should properly be blamed forthe carnal sensual and devilish nature of the world we livein- on the contrarycontra theypyoryo honor him as one of the two great-
est universal benefactors of all time for had it not been
for his fore ordainedordained1 fall from immortalaortalim glory to mortal
dust and darkness the spirit children of god would haveheave been
deprived of the earthly embodiment which alone makes salvationi
and eventual equality with the gods possible without thatsacrifice on the part of adam there would have been no mortal
life upon this globe nor death nor any redeemerred tosemer conquer
it and make real the hope within uaus of immortality and
eternal lifeadam is identified as
zhato
7
and
1
cons stentlyA
sp
adama
adamaday s antienti Y hshashaah artsenarisenawls
amonganong
lsenisentsensome of the membership causing a certain amount of
discussion and debate but the problem has usually been treatedas an academic flight of fancy more than anything else even
some church authorities have given vent to theories of their
dledid
noneon cormonsmormonsbeormons especially those affiliated with otherreligious denominations are quite fond of acting as censors
of latterdaylatter saintday teachings not infrequently they have
taken it upon themselves to upbraid the church for its base
anthropomorphic concept of god as well as the great respect
it evidences for adam their particular target has been the
socalledso adamcalled god sermon given by president young in 1821852
dimldimirissriishedhea
bauleiaule mormonismMormo
of
nisa
the aforementionedforementioned addressad
where
dreos
there is freedom of thoughtthoughts there virl 11 be at
least occasional differences of opinionopilopin withinlonoiono the churchchurchy
such freedomfreedor does existseydst none are denied the right to specu-
late upon the unknownunk sonovin long as they do not betray the
fundamental tenets of the falthaithsalthsaithalth or preach aaas doctrine the colacoacoracom
mandmentsmand ofments men ft that such speculatspeculationspeculate has given risarisenisa to
teachte&ch rlheld to the basic teaching ofcf josephT smithsnithcrC roltfver to adadadanadarldarfrom time to time thothe questionque ofstdon adaireadairs identity
own design but these too have lacked the imprimatur of
official doctrine
they delight in citing it as proof of a doctrine of which the
latterdaylatter saintsday should be ashamed the fact that the
church has repeatedly denied the acceptance of adam as god
the father has not diminished to any appreciable degree the
use by those elements which seekae to ridicule
o0
JI Q rr i h r0 tl ve
LI
it
dimiriis
el riea
he
f1 on
allnavin
the church is founded it is to their united pronouncements
that one must turn forfoufoloforn official doctrine
iiindividualidividu6l ideas and interpretations of certain moot pointsof doctrine is true yet they are essentially minor differencesdifferences which in no way affect the basic principlesprinciplesprimciples of
salvation those vtooyho comprisecomcon thepraise leadership of the church
of jesus christ of latterdaylatter saintsday stand foursquarefoarfourfounfoan behindsquare
those universal truths which remain the bedrockbed uponrock which
skin
essent4a21 1y
cer-l
aho
ay